have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n erastians_n worthy_a of_o no_o answer_n because_o they_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n xi_o whether_o bishop_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o definition_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n st._n hierom_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n spalatensis_n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n examine_v and_o answer_v dr._n andrew_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n after_o the_o primitive_a and_o also_o the_o hierarchical_a bishop_n which_o differ_v much_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n different_a from_o both_o the_o former_a in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o its_o self_n be_v examine_v though_o some_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o divine_a general_a precept_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n neither_o be_v episcopal_a government_n prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o special_a evangelical_n precept_n of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n chap._n xii_o whether_o presbytery_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o surrogation_n of_o presbytery_n in_o several_a reform_a church_n the_o nature_n institution_n and_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o law_n or_o rulong_a elder_n be_v ground_v examine_v the_o reason_n why_o presbyter_n can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o this_o power_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la regiminis_fw-la insufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o english_a presbytery_n as_o intend_v and_o model_v by_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n inquire_v into_o the_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o same_o as_o model_v by_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o king._n certain_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v why_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o trust_v the_o minister_n alone_o with_o this_o power_n chap._n xiii_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v primary_o in_o the_o people_n the_o opinion_n of_o morellius_n and_o the_o brownist_n of_o blondel_n of_o parker_n and_o his_o mistake_n in_o politic_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o a_o mix_a government_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v primary_o under_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n exercise_v by_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n the_o explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o power_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o power_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o subject_a the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n where_o be_v premise_v a_o confutation_n of_o mr._n parker_n opinion_n ground_v upon_o two_o several_a place_n as_o he_o understand_v they_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v church-government_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la explicate_v to_o find_v out_o where_o this_o power_n be_v by_o institution_n for_o legislation_n jurisdiction_n and_o make_v of_o officer_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a extension_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excess_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o subject_v all_o church_n particular_a to_o that_o one_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o such_o as_o subject_v all_o to_o a_o general_a council_n whether_o mr._n hudson_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n ellis_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o guilty_a of_o popery_n in_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o congregational_a extent_n what_o congregation_n be_v how_o they_o be_v gather_v whether_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o a_o independent_a power_n the_o argument_n of_o mr._n parker_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n from_o scripture_n and_o politic_n answer_v a_o national_a extent_n examine_v what_o mean_v to_o be_v use_v for_o to_o compose_v our_o difference_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n among_o we_o chap._n xv._n of_o subjection_n civil_a what_o subjection_n in_o general_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o what_o a_o subject_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v the_o definition_n explain_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v what_o offence_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o subjection_n what_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o treason_n what_o usurpation_n be_v whether_o any_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o usurp_a power_n when_o a_o power_n be_v dissolve_v how_o far_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n bind_v the_o english_a subject_n whether_o the_o civil_a war_n do_v dissolve_v the_o government_n whether_o the_o late_a warlike_a resistance_n make_v against_o the_o king_n party_n and_o his_o commission_n be_v rebellion_n or_o no_o something_o of_o the_o question_n whether_o upon_o any_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o resist_v or_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n as_o it_o be_v handle_v by_o arnisaeus_n whether_o after_o the_o war_n say_v to_o be_v between_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v commence_v there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a legal_a power_n which_o can_v induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o subjection_n whether_o the_o act_n of_o alteration_n or_o any_o other_o form_n since_o propose_v can_v introduce_v a_o obligation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n when_o no_o legal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n can_v be_v have_v the_o distinction_n division_n and_o education_n of_o subject_n chap_n xvi_o of_o subjection_n ecclesiastical_a what_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o church-member_n something_o of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n the_o alteration_n division_n make_v and_o the_o error_n blasphemy_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o manner_n of_o admission_n of_o church-member_n the_o ancient_a and_o also_o the_o modern_a division_n of_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n and_o their_o subordination_n the_o hierarchical_a order_n the_o education_n of_o church-member_n lib_fw-la i._o chap._n i._o of_o government_n in_o general_n and_o the_o original_a thereof_o section_n 1_o prropriety_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o power_n and_o power_n of_o government_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o propriety_n so_o there_o be_v of_o power_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a and_o absolute_a propriety_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n which_o the_o most_o glorious_a bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n can_v only_o challenge_v as_o his_o due_n for_o he_o contrive_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n decree_v they_o by_o his_o will_n and_o produce_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o to_o this_o day_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o by_o creation_n he_o begin_v by_o conservation_n he_o continue_v to_o be_v actual_o the_o proprietary_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o give_v they_o be_v and_o existence_n so_o that_o they_o whole_o always_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v absolute_o he_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o order_v they_o to_o those_o end_n he_o create_v they_o this_o ordination_n of_o they_o which_o begin_v immediate_o upon_o creation_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v either_o general_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o special_a of_o some_o special_a more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a creature_n such_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n and_o capable_a of_o law_n reward_n and_o punshment_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o ordination_n of_o these_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o strict_o call_v government_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o government_n of_o angel_n no_o doubt_n be_v excellent_a and_o wonderful_a though_o we_o know_v little_a of_o it_o because_o not_o reveal_v section_n 2_o that_o of_o man_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o man_n in_o that_o book_n of_o book_n we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o principal_a subject_n
consider_v the_o present_a distraction_n and_o examine_v himself_o how_o far_o he_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v guilty_a and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n desire_v pardon_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v endeavour_n peace_n and_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o understanding_n which_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o difference_n in_o judgement_n with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o charity_n for_o though_o we_o have_v less_o knowledge_n than_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o more_o charity_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v up_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o persuade_v every_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o submit_v unto_o the_o lawful_a power_n thereof_o and_o continue_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o body_n till_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o command_n and_o commission_n to_o come_v out_o or_o separate_v section_n 5_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o subjection_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o become_v subject_n and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v something_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o admission_n which_o mr._n parker_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n do_v think_v be_v not_o good_a and_o allowable_a he_o and_o their_o exception_n i_o will_v not_o here_o mention_v but_o will_v with_o they_o confess_v 1._o that_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o parish_n or_o force_v by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o can_v not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o baptism_n without_o instruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a be_v not_o sufficient_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o one_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v public_o in_o their_o own_o person_n profess_v their_o faith_n and_o make_v their_o vow_n 4._o that_o when_o this_o be_v do_v some_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o their_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o their_o promise_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o by_o good_a minister_n something_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v do_v though_o by_o other_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n require_v and_o intend_v this_o in_o the_o strict_a command_n of_o catechise_v and_o in_o confirmation_n for_o though_o confirmation_n be_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o proper_a to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n yet_o the_o end_n be_v good_a and_o the_o effect_n may_v have_v be_v happy_a if_o it_o have_v be_v due_o observe_v for_o it_o will_v have_v so_o qualify_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_o ignorant_a so_o many_o scandalous_a in_o every_o parochial_a precinct_n but_o it_o be_v either_o neglect_v or_o abuse_v but_o because_o to_o be_v a_o right_n qualify_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a let_v every_o one_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v a_o citizen_n and_o subject_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o live_v according_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o turn_v it_o though_o there_o may_v be_v more_o in_o the_o original_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v turn_v jus_fw-la municipum_fw-la aut_fw-la civium_fw-la aut_fw-la municipatus_fw-la as_o hierome_n tertullian_n and_o sidonius_n understand_v it_o with_o beza_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la musculus_fw-la heinsius_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o we_o be_v burgess_n denizen_n and_o subject_n of_o heaven_n and_o incorporate_v into_o a_o heavenly_a polity_n therefore_o let_v our_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o let_v we_o converse_v most_o and_o chief_o with_o god_n and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o tend_v to_o our_o abide_a mansion_n above_o and_o if_o our_o life_n and_o carriage_n be_v such_o though_o man_n may_v persecute_v we_o cast_v we_o out_o separate_z from_o we_o refuse_v to_o admit_v we_o yet_o we_o know_v our_o god_n approve_v we_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n whilst_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o our_o joy_n will_v be_v full_a section_n 6_o as_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v divide_v and_o subordinate_v in_o a_o civil_a state_n so_o must_v they_o be_v in_o a_o church_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v three_o time_n number_v and_o divide_v the_o first_o number_n be_v by_o ten_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o that_o moses_n may_v make_v officer_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n exod._n 18._o the_o second_o which_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n which_o be_v so_o entitle_v by_o the_o septuagint_n because_o of_o this_o numeration_n and_o division_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v also_o number_v the_o three_o time_n numb_a 26._o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o number_n be_v that_o they_o may_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a order_n encamp_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o also_o march_v in_o order_n before_o and_o after_o it_o the_o first_o division_n upon_o the_o numeration_n be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n into_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v subdivide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o second_o of_o the_o other_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o one_o body_n first_o separate_v from_o the_o levite_n and_o this_o be_v subdivide_v into_o four_o squadron_n and_o in_o every_o squadron_n three_o tribe_n which_o accord_v to_o their_o ensign_n quarter_v at_o a_o distance_n east_n west_n north_n south_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o levite_n be_v within_o they_o the_o description_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n revel_v 4._o as_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v allude_v to_o this_o order_n and_o both_o these_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o without_o numeration_n division_n and_o subordination_n there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n do_v upon_o this_o division_n according_a to_o god_n command_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o unclean_a out_o of_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v the_o more_o orderly_a and_o easy_o do_v upon_o the_o former_a division_n and_o do_v teach_v what_o must_v be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n section_n 7_o of_o the_o division_n either_o of_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereunto_o belong_v or_o of_o several_a church_n in_o one_o province_n according_a to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o several_a province_n we_o read_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v evident_o and_o certain_o prove_v from_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o now_o call_v anatolia_n as_o for_o the_o division_n make_v afterward_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o anon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v mr._n brerewood_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o three_o province_n according_a to_o the_o three_o provincial_a city_n york_n london_n cacruske_n in_o monmouth-shire_n though_o after_o that_o we_o find_v valentia_n and_o flavia_n caesariensis_n add_v to_o make_v five_o of_o which_o division_n we_o find_v something_o in_o cambden_n yet_o afterward_o we_o find_v another_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n into_o two_o province_n york_n and_o canterbury_n these_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a diocese_n the_o diocese_n into_o archdeaconries_n the_o archdeaconry_n into_o so_o many_o rural_a deanery_n the_o rural_a deanery_n into_o parish_n this_o be_v a_o orderly_a way_n and_o do_v facilitate_v government_n much_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v divide_v into_o province_n and_o shire_n and_o upon_o the_o reformation_n as_o some_o tell_v we_o these_o shire_n into_o classical_a presbytery_n but_o afterward_o reduce_v in_o our_o time_n under_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n yet_o archbishop_n spoteswood_n inform_v we_o out_o of_o their_o public_a record_n that_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n they_o have_v superintendent_o in_o the_o reformation_n intend_v in_o england_n when_o episcopacy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o presbytery_n introduce_v they_o divide_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o county_n the_o county_n into_o class_n the_o class_n into_o congregation_n the_o subordination_n be_v of_o congregation_n to_o a_o
politica_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la or_o a_o model_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n wherein_o beside_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n concern_v state_n and_o church_n in_o general_n be_v debate_v the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n tend_v to_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o peace_n by_o george_n lawson_n rector_n of_o more_o in_o the_o county_n of_o salop._n the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v for_o j.s._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o t._n goodwin_n at_o the_o maidenhead_n over_o against_o st._n dustans_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1689._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o division_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o three_o nation_n i_o set_v myself_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n and_o to_o think_v of_o some_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v our_o ruin_n whilst_o i_o be_v busy_a in_o this_o search_n i_o easy_o understand_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o difference_n be_v not_o only_o the_o state_n but_o the_o church_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o peruse_v such_o author_n as_o write_v of_o government_n and_o to_o study_v the_o political_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o i_o find_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o constitution_n the_o administration_n the_o corruption_n the_o conversion_n and_o subversion_n of_o civil_a state_n and_o kingdom_n with_o much_o of_o church-discipline_n there_o i_o observe_v certain_a rule_n of_o government_n in_o general_n and_o some_o special_a and_o proper_a to_o civil_a or_o else_o to_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n all_o these_o according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n i_o reduce_v to_o method_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o church_n and_o state_n several_o i_o further_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o principal_a difference_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o do_v free_o deliver_v my_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o particular_a party_n and_o their_o opinion_n yet_o so_o that_o i_o endavour_v to_o be_v of_o no_o party_n as_o a_o party_n and_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o differ_v from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o singularity_n or_o a_o humour_n of_o opposition_n but_o out_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o truth_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n i_o find_v so_o evident_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v wilful_a and_o blind_v with_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n whilst_o i_o go_v on_o in_o this_o work_n i_o easy_o perceive_v that_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o so_o our_o ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n with_o prejudice_n partiality_n pride_n obstinacy_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o division_n which_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o foreign_a politician_n who_o as_o former_o so_o now_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n fear_v our_o union_n and_o agreement_n more_o than_o ever_o because_o we_o be_v become_v a_o warlike_a nation_n and_o furnish_v with_o gallant_a man_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n therefore_o their_o great_a work_n be_v to_o continue_v our_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o interest_n these_o cause_n once_o discover_v the_o remedy_n be_v obvious_a if_o man_n be_v in_o any_o capacity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o real_a reformation_n private_a and_o public_a with_o the_o punishment_n of_o cry_v sin_n be_v very_o effectual_a to_o avert_v god_n judgement_n and_o to_o renounce_v our_o error_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n partiality_n prejudice_n obstinacy_n self-interest_n to_o put_v on_o humility_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o contention_n and_o firm_o to_o cement_v we_o together_o yet_o though_o good_a man_n may_v propose_v clear_a truth_n dispel_v the_o mist_n of_o error_n persuade_v to_o repentance_n and_o pray_v yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o peace_n and_o settlement_n for_o after_o so_o many_o fearful_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o we_o and_o severe_a admonition_n give_v we_o from_o heaven_n pride_n covetousness_n injustice_n oppression_n malice_n cruelty_n and_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n continue_v and_o nothing_o be_v reform_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o many_o person_n have_v suffer_v many_o great_a family_n have_v be_v ruin_v many_o feel_v god_n heavy_a hand_n to_o this_o day_n but_o who_o shall_v suffer_v most_o and_o last_v no_o man_n know_v man_n of_o the_o same_o english_a blood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o protestant_a profession_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n rigid_a and_o high_a in_o their_o opinion_n resolve_v in_o their_o different_a design_n admire_v their_o own_o model_n of_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n will_v not_o abate_v of_o their_o confidence_n and_o refuse_v to_o recede_v from_o their_o suppose_a principle_n some_o be_v for_o a_o boundless_a liberty_n and_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o reason_n or_o the_o common_a faith_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n these_o have_v no_o principle_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v not_o only_o christianity_n but_o their_o own_o reason_n some_o be_v for_o peace_n yet_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n though_o not_o so_o reasonable_a at_o they_o shall_v be_v some_o complain_v they_o be_v wrong_v and_o must_v be_v satisfy_v other_o be_v very_o high_a and_o must_v be_v revenge_v every_o party_n must_v reign_v or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v enemy_n many_o man_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o excellent_a part_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v suffer_v little_a or_o nothing_o look_v on_o as_o stranger_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o whilst_o church_n and_o state_n lie_v a_o bleed_a ready_a to_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a make_v a_o poor_a and_o base_a people_n and_o willing_a of_o peace_n upon_o very_o hard_a term_n and_o yet_o hardly_o obtain_v it_o or_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o a_o prey_n unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o who_o hate_v we_o shall_v rule_v over_o we_o to_o prevent_v so_o sad_a a_o condition_n my_o humble_a request_n to_o all_o true_a heart_a english_a protestant_n be_v serious_o to_o consider_v 1._o what_o our_o condition_n be_v before_o the_o scot_n first_o enter_v england_n with_o a_o army_n 2._o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o then_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a desire_v to_o be_v reform_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state._n 3._o what_o reformation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n 4._o where_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n as_o have_v be_v shed_v especial_o in_o ireland_n do_v principal_o lie_v 5._o what_o our_o duty_n be_v as_o we_o be_v english_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n as_o we_o be_v protestant_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o father_n 6._o what_o may_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o party_n that_o so_o no_o wicked_a man_n but_o only_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v this_o be_v all_o i_o think_v good_a by_o this_o epistle_n to_o signify_v unto_o thou_o at_o the_o present_a for_o the_o rest_n refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n and_o remain_v thou_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o lord_n george_n lawson_n in_o opus_fw-la politicum_fw-la viri_fw-la clarissimi_fw-la georgi_n lawsonii_fw-la popularis_fw-la mei_fw-la qvis_fw-la tandem_fw-la augustas_fw-la regnandi_fw-la digerit_fw-la art_n et_fw-la solidam_fw-la sceptris_fw-la commodat_fw-la author_n opem_fw-la instituit_fw-la magnas_fw-la subtilis_fw-la pagina_fw-la gentes_fw-la that_o populis_fw-la pacem_fw-la principibusque_fw-la fidem_fw-la publica_n privatâ_fw-la sudantur_fw-la munia_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la quod_fw-la multi_fw-la curant_fw-la unius_fw-la ecce_fw-la labour_n tam_fw-la benè_fw-la regna_fw-la locat_fw-la potuit_fw-la regnâsse_fw-la videri_fw-la heu_fw-la major_a cathedrâ_fw-la quam_fw-la fuit_fw-la ille_fw-la suâ_fw-la stant_fw-la secura_fw-la brevi_fw-la subnixa_fw-la palatia_fw-la chartâ_fw-la nec_fw-la facilè_fw-la amoto_fw-la cardine_fw-la regna_fw-la labant_fw-la vendicat_fw-la haec_fw-la populis_fw-la leges_fw-la vim_o legibus_fw-la armat_fw-la te_fw-la themi_fw-it quae_fw-la debes_fw-la plectere_fw-la sola_fw-la potes_fw-la nil_fw-la metuas_fw-la neque_fw-la jam_fw-la metuaris_fw-la regule_fw-la demptum_fw-la est_fw-la posse_fw-la nocere_fw-la aliis_fw-la velle_fw-la nocere_fw-la tibi_fw-la haec_fw-la succurrisset_fw-la
pope_n or_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n they_o must_v be_v such_o either_o several_o every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a diocese_n or_o joint_o in_o a_o synod_n if_o several_o than_o every_o one_o be_v a_o monarch_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a and_o every_o several_a bishop_n supreme_a and_o independent_a and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v our_o arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n and_o why_o do_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o monarchical_a government_n and_o not_o grant_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v monarchical_a in_o general_n though_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n if_o joint_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n provincial_a or_o national_a of_o one_o nation_n and_o several_a province_n or_o several_a nation_n or_o general_a then_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o bishop_n but_o either_o as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o as_o delegate_n if_o as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o none_o can_v be_v member_n but_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o aristocratical_a and_o then_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o pure_a monarchy_n where_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o tyrant_n whereas_o in_o a_o pure_a aristocracy_n there_o be_v usual_o many_o tyrant_n or_o at_o least_o it_o prove_v a_o oligarchy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n neither_o can_v a_o provincial_a council_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o antional_a nor_o a_o national_a to_o a_o general_n if_o as_o delegate_n they_o have_v this_o power_n as_o in_o general_a council_n they_o be_v than_o they_o can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n and_o all_o these_o if_o they_o will_v make_v their_o cause_n good_a they_o must_v prove_v which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n in_o council_n 3._o if_o their_o title_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o scripture_n or_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a custom_n but_o from_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o for_o by_o scripture_n its_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n institution_n the_o immediate_a and_o primary_n subject_a and_o so_o confess_v by_o bishop_n by_o many_o great_a scholar_n and_o by_o general_a council_n too_o the_o first_o church_n which_o be_v make_v such_o a_o subject_n include_v the_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v but_o part_n and_o member_n though_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o bishop_n as_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n because_o if_o the_o power_n of_o all_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v derivative_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v officer_n of_o christ_n derive_v their_o apostolical_a power_n from_o christ_n so_o if_o bishop_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o primitive_a subject_n section_n 10_o though_o both_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v uncertain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n in_o respect_n of_o either_o yet_o i_o think_v a_o constant_a superintendent_n trust_v with_o a_o inspection_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n within_o a_o reasonable_a precinct_n if_o he_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o right_o choose_v may_v be_v lawful_a and_o the_o place_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o any_o divine_a special_a precept_n of_o universal_a obligation_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o essential_a constitution_n of_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n which_o determine_v the_o form_n how_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o may_v be_v make_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o general_a precept_n of_o scripture_n concern_v decency_n unity_n order_n and_o edification_n but_o so_o that_o order_n and_o decency_n may_v be_v observe_v by_o another_o way_n and_o unity_n and_o edification_n obtain_v by_o other_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o these_o our_o day_n which_o make_v episcopacy_n invest_v with_o power_n of_o ordination_n at_o least_o of_o that_o necessity_n that_o if_o minister_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o they_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n they_o make_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o they_o further_o add_v that_o without_o a_o succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n we_o can_v maintain_v our_o ministry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 1._o where_o do_v they_o find_v in_o scripture_n any_o special_a precept_n of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n which_o do_v determine_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o it_o do_v so_o be_v invalid_a without_o a_o hierarchical_a bishop_n or_o a_o certain_a constant_a superintendent_n with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n to_o stand_v good_a such_o a_o precept_n they_o must_v produce_v which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v which_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o can_v do_v 2._o as_o for_o succession_n of_o such_o bishop_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n so_o many_o persecution_n and_o so_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n its_o impossible_a to_o make_v it_o clear_a eusebius_n himself_o do_v so_o preface_n unto_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o yield_v a_o probable_a assent_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v far_o clear_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o will_v have_v be_v only_o humane_a and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o probable_a faith._n nay_o haereticos_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o irenaeus_n make_v clemens_n the_o three_o who_o tertullian_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o first_o from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n without_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o tertullian_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n which_o can_v not_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v make_v either_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o it_o shall_v so_o offend_v christ_n little_a one_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o scandal_n as_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea._n the_o power_n of_o save_v man_n soul_n depend_v not_o upon_o succession_n of_o person_n according_a to_o humane_a institution_n but_o upon_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n accompany_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n if_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a power_n man_n be_v convert_v find_v comfort_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o at_o their_o end_n deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n their_o redeemer_n and_o that_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a confirmation_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o same_o more_o real_a and_o manifest_a than_o any_o personal_a succession_n to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n from_o their_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yet_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a as_o it_o may_v be_v by_o far_o better_a argument_n and_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v the_o interest_n of_o other_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v their_o ministry_n legal_a and_o by_o experience_n through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n have_v find_v it_o effectual_a but_o suppose_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n can_v be_v make_v good_a since_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n except_o you_o can_v justify_v the_o popish_a succession_n up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o few_o will_v undertake_v none_o i_o fear_v will_v perform_v divers_a reason_n persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o purpose_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o do_v much_o sway_n with_o i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o succession_n without_o some_o
it_o only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v i_o will_v not_o examine_v his_o many_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o he_o misapply_v they_o presuppose_v a_o error_n for_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o fundamental_a power_n in_o constitution_n but_o here_o power_n of_o constitution_n and_o of_o administration_n be_v confound_v as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o officer_n section_n 2_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o these_o title_n i_o proceed_v to_o deliver_v my_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n for_o i_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o order_v sake_n i_o will._n 1._o explain_v the_o proposition_n 2._o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o the_o explication_n i_o will_v inform_v the_o reader_n 1._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o power_n of_o key_n 2._o what_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n i_o understand_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n 1._o this_o power_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n nor_o of_o officer_n as_o officer_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la or_o of_o minister_n as_o minister_n nor_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n of_o make_v canon_n of_o constitute_v officer_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o other_o act_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n commit_v unto_o and_o convey_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n 2._o by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o universal_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a nor_o the_o whole_a church_n mystical_a nor_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o visible_a of_o all_o time_n nor_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n existent_a in_o one_o time_n but_o a_o whole_a particular_a church_n visible_a in_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o vicinity_n that_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n independent_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o corinth_n of_o ephesus_n of_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o determine_v the_o series_n or_o order_n of_o appeal_n to_o ascend_v from_o a_o congregation_n to_o a_o classis_fw-la from_o a_o classis_fw-la to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n from_o a_o provincial_n to_o a_o national_a of_o one_o nation_n to_o a_o national_a of_o several_a nation_n or_o from_o that_o unto_o a_o oecomenical_a or_o general_a council_n extend_v the_o whole_a church_n far_o further_o than_o i_o do_v as_o for_o the_o papal_a party_n they_o presuppose_v all_o particular_a church_n to_o make_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o for_o outward_a discipline_n too_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n some_o determine_v the_o pope_n as_o peter_n successor_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n and_o universal_a monarch_n of_o this_o church_n other_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n cameracensis_n gerson_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o general_a council_n mr._n ellis_n do_v charge_v some_o of_o our_o own_o who_o affirm_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o popery_n and_o mr._n hooker_n conceive_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n hudson_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o since_o be_v make_v evident_a these_o two_o can_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v while_o they_o proceed_v upon_o contrary_a principle_n mr._n hooker_n of_o new-england_n understand_v by_o a_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v under_o a_o form_n of_o external_a discipline_n and_o subject_n unto_o one_o independent_a judicatory_a but_o neither_o mr._n hudson_n nor_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n understand_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n this_o church_n be_v true_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la and_o also_o a_o organical_a body_n the_o head_n and_o monarch_n be_v christ_n all_o minister_n officer_n all_o believer_n subject_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n privilege_n and_o every_o christian_a either_o by_o birth_n or_o baptism_n according_a to_o divine_a institution_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o member_n of_o this_o universal_a or_o organical_a body_n before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o mr._n hudson_n be_v true_o understand_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o universal_a church_n though_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v affirm_v only_o of_o the_o church_n mystical_a as_o such_o yet_o so_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n they_o may_v agree_v to_o both_o this_o can_v be_v popery_n neither_o do_v it_o presuppose_v any_o point_n of_o popery_n or_o other_o error_n the_o grand_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v to_o affirm_v that_o one_o church_n particular_a be_v above_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o power_n so_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o she_o and_o her_o bishop_n invest_v with_o universal_a jurisdiction_n to_o subject_v the_o universal_a church_n militant_a in_o one_o body_n to_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o this_o and_o to_o subject_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o universal_a exercise_v her_o power_n in_o a_o representative_a be_v no_o such_o error_n nor_o so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o distance_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o association_n be_v impossible_a yet_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n do_v abhor_v to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o question_n about_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o this_o the_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o church_n a_o particular_a church_n a_o whole_a particular_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n primary_n and_o secundary_a primary_n be_v the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o community_n and_o a_o secondary_a church_n by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o primary_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o real_a power_n the_o representative_a of_o personal_a whether_o this_o church_n be_v congregational_a or_o of_o large_a extent_n shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o 3._o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o what_o the_o power_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o subject_n be_v now_o 3._o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o power_n be_v in_o this_o primary_n subject_n it_o be_v not_o in_o it_o monarchical_o nor_o aristocratical_o nor_o democratical_o or_o any_o pure_a way_n of_o disposition_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o free_a state_n or_o polity_n for_o there_o universi_fw-la praesunt_fw-la singulis_fw-la singuli_fw-la subduntur_fw-la universis_fw-la so_o it_o be_v here_o all_o joint_o and_o the_o whole_a do_v rule_v every_o several_a person_n though_o officer_n though_o minister_n though_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o all_o joint_o and_o in_o this_o model_n the_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n not_o from_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a though_o this_o community_n shall_v consist_v of_o ten_o thousand_o congregation_n this_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o a_o representative_a general_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n by_o officer_n or_o inferior_a assembly_n upon_o this_o principle_n though_o in_o another_o manner_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v but_o a_o part_n though_o a_o eminent_a part_n as_o the_o time_n be_v then_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o church_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o this_o power_n for_o she_o be_v not_o she_o derive_v and_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n as_o christ_n from_o god._n but_o she_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o part_n and_o member_n section_n 3_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o
may_v so_o call_v they_o who_o extend_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o church_n too_o far_o there_o be_v other_o who_o confine_v it_o to_o a_o too_o narrow_a compass_n as_o many_o do_v conceive_v they_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v mr._n parker_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n in_o our_o time_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o their_o party_n which_o follow_v their_o principle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v call_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n because_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n for_o advice_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n afterwards_o they_o be_v call_v congregationals_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o a_o congregation_n and_o independent_o because_o in_o their_o single_a congregation_n they_o erect_v a_o independent_a judicatory_a and_o challenge_v a_o independent_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o due_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o single_a congregation_n gather_v by_o they_o but_o let_v their_o name_n be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n what_o they_o shall_v please_v le_fw-fr we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o before_o the_o question_n can_v be_v discuss_v to_o purpose_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o their_o congregation_n be_v 2._o how_o they_o be_v gather_v 3._o whether_o this_o narrow_a compass_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o mr._n parker_n give_v in_o a_o clear_a account_n for_o with_o he_o 1._o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n which_o may_v ordinary_o and_o convenient_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o essence_n thereof_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o assemble_v for_o then_o upon_o every_o dissolution_n and_o part_n of_o the_o company_n assemble_v it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n yet_o mr._n hooker_n prevent_v this_o caution_n as_o needless_a for_o he_o make_v those_o who_o mr._n parker_n call_v christian_n and_o himself_o visible_a saint_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o confederation_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o this_o federation_n tie_v they_o together_o not_o only_a when_o they_o assemble_v but_o at_o other_o time_n too_o this_o be_v that_o which_o mr._n parker_n call_v union_n by_o convention_n yet_o 3._o he_o add_v that_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more_o numerous_a than_o may_v ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v meet_v several_o and_o have_v several_a minister_n who_o several_o officiate_v in_o several_a assembly_n and_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o common_a but_o 4._o they_o have_v but_o one_o consistory_n he_o instance_v for_o this_o last_o in_o the_o german_a church_n and_o the_o city_n of_o holland_n polit._n eccles._n lib._n 3._o sect_n 1._o 2._o whether_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o present_a congregational_a party_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v much_o desire_v to_o have_v see_v something_o wherein_o all_o that_o party_n agree_v in_o make_v public_a to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v their_o mind_n by_o this_o definition_n they_o exclude_v parish_n or_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o minister_n diocesan_n church_n unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n provincial_a church_n unite_v under_o one_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o mr._n parker_n and_o mr._n hooker_n may_v easy_o have_v know_v 1._o that_o neither_o the_o parochial_a nor_o diocesan_n nor_o provincial_a church_n be_v account_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n christian_n as_o they_o affirm_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v 2._o that_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o now_o nor_o with_o understand_a man_n ever_o be_v take_v for_o a_o congregation_n christian_n as_o a_o parish_n in_o a_o civil_a notion_n for_o therein_o may_v be_v heathen_n jew_n mahometan_n schismatic_n heretic_n apostate_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n ecclesiastical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n key_n and_o those_o christian_n of_o that_o precinct_n who_o ordinary_o assemble_v to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n 3._o if_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o one_o family_n and_o house_n as_o it_o be_v philem_n 2._o col._n 4.15_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o number_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o parish_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o vicinity_n and_o co-habitation_n they_o may_v ordinary_o and_o convenient_o meet_v together_o for_o divine_a service_n which_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n can_v do_v section_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o gather_v these_o congregation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o vicinity_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o convert_v heathen_n or_o jew_n or_o mahumetan_n or_o papist_n to_o make_v they_o christian_n though_o no_o doubt_n some_o of_o they_o be_v pious_a and_o learned_a man_n if_o providence_n give_v they_o occasion_n will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o but_o they_o gather_v christian_n protestant_a christian_n from_o among_o christian_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v fit_v to_o their_o own_o hand_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o sweat_n and_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o prayer_n of_o some_o other_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n under_o who_o hand_n they_o former_o have_v be_v to_o who_o charge_n they_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o under_o who_o ministry_n god_n have_v prosper_v they_o these_o among_o other_o they_o either_o persuade_v to_o be_v of_o their_o congregation_n or_o if_o they_o offer_v themselves_o voluntary_o they_o admit_v they_o and_o this_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o own_o faithful_a pastor_n when_o they_o accept_v of_o these_o they_o neither_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o they_o profess_v not_o nor_o press_v upon_o they_o any_o new_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o essential_a of_o christianity_n which_o they_o can_v superadd_a to_o what_o they_o have_v before_o only_o if_o cease_v to_o be_v episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a or_o parochial_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o confederate_n with_o they_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o be_v of_o their_o party_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v they_o if_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o gather_v church_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v with_o some_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o have_v no_o example_n much_o less_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o they_o admit_v indeed_o of_o some_o which_o be_v very_o unworthy_a and_o such_o as_o many_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o accept_v with_o hope_n that_o upon_o their_o solemn_a covenant_v they_o will_v prove_v better_o i_o do_v not_o write_v this_o out_o of_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n for_o some_o of_o that_o party_n be_v my_o special_a friend_n and_o i_o dear_o love_v they_o some_o be_v pious_a prudent_a and_o learned_a and_o i_o honour_v they_o much_o yet_o i_o desire_v they_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v and_o also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o forecast_n what_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n if_o they_o do_v not_o unite_v more_o firm_o among_o themselves_o and_o combine_v with_o other_o pious_a minister_n and_o people_n of_o god_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n for_o they_o may_v make_v perhaps_o five_o hundred_o or_o increase_v to_o a_o thousand_o independent_a congregation_n and_o can_v any_o wise_a man_n imagine_v that_o these_o can_v continue_v long_o without_o some_o subordination_n and_o certain_a rule_n of_o a_o former_a union_n and_o can_v this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o christian_a civil_a state_n if_o they_o be_v search_v out_o some_o better_a way_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o fix_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o be_v once_o find_v as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v intimate_v they_o be_v their_o proceed_n be_v more_o tolerable_a god_n have_v fearful_o punish_v divers_a of_o their_o congregation_n and_o they_o have_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o of_o their_o member_n fall_v off_o and_o have_v prove_v far_o worse_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v while_o they_o continue_v under_o their_o own_o pious_a minister_n section_n 3_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v their_o congregational_a extent_n for_o to_o that_o narrow_a compass_n they_o confine_v that_o church_n which_o must_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o
gather_v out_o of_o every_o nation_n this_o can_v be_v none_o of_o mr._n parker_n congregation_n section_n 6_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o matthew_n 17.18_o and_o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o in_o the_o first_o place_n 1._o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o church_n be_v congregational_a in_o his_o sense_n neither_o can_v any_o wit_n of_o man_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n 4._o the_o word_n church_n in_o that_o place_n be_v indefinite_a and_o signify_v first_o a_o christian_a community_n without_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n great_a or_o less_o 5._o though_o this_o community_n and_o whole_a body_n be_v principal_o mean_v yet_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v as_o exercise_v her_o judicial_a power_n by_o her_o representative_n who_o may_v easy_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n can_v and_o that_o place_n may_v be_v capacious_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o yet_o far_o too_o narrow_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o represent_v in_o that_o place_n as_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o which_o be_v the_o second_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o he_o argue_v from_o these_o word_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o as_o ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n the_o incestuous_a person_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o person_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o 2._o the_o church_n may_v assemble_v personal_o or_o virtual_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o and_o in_o their_o representative_n that_o this_o church_n do_v meet_v virtual_o in_o her_o representative_n at_o lest_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o that_o church_n be_v personal_o present_a in_o that_o assembly_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n as_o he_o confess_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o suppose_v all_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n can_v and_o do_v meet_v in_o that_o assembly_n how_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o other_o church_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v do_v so_o to_o or_o that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o ordinary_o meet_v but_o in_o several_a place_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n but_o something_o more_o to_o this_o hereafter_o section_n 7_o to_o reserve_v his_o four_o argument_n to_o the_o last_o i_o proceed_v unto_o his_o five_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o communion_n in_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o his_o six_o in_o watch_v one_o over_o another_o in_o that_o of_o communion_n he_o confound_v worship_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n and_o also_o he_o gross_o equivocate_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o identity_n which_o even_o freshman_n know_v to_o be_v threefold_a in_o genere_fw-la specie_fw-la numero_fw-la for_o he_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n but_o among_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o exercise_v those_o heavenly_a duty_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o one_o church_n exceed_v they_o can_v all_o be_v edify_v and_o enjoy_v a_o sufficient_a communion_n in_o worship_n by_o one_o man_n officiate_a at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o place_n where_o they_o can_v all_o assemble_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o purpose_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o government_n communion_n in_o worship_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o government_n another_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n be_v political_a and_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o supreme_a and_o independent_a judicatory_a according_a to_o certain_a law_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o independent_a judicatory_a in_o the_o same_o precinct_n communion_n in_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v rather_o moral_a than_o political_n and_o may_v be_v have_v and_o be_v enjoy_v many_o time_n in_o many_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o external_a discipline_n settle_v or_o exercise_v the_o end_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v first_o to_o make_v christian_n and_o then_o to_o edify_v they_o and_o these_o be_v no_o soon_o make_v and_o multiply_v but_o they_o must_v hear_v pray_v participate_v the_o sacrament_n before_o any_o form_n of_o discipline_n be_v institute_v and_o if_o every_o one_o will_v constant_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o these_o thing_n both_o private_o and_o public_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o discipline_n 2._o whereas_o he_o conceive_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o communion_n and_o edification_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a assembly_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v and_o beside_o his_o word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o communion_n in_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n be_v conversion_n and_o edification_n as_o before_o 2._o these_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v as_o well_o in_o several_a congregation_n under_o one_o supreme_a judicatory_a for_o discipline_n as_o in_o one_o congregation_n independent_a or_o several_a congregation_n have_v their_o several_a supreme_a judicatories_n for_o both_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n as_o instrumental_a and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n which_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la may_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o several_a congregation_n not_o independent_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o as_o in_o one_o though_o independent_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o though_o discipline_n may_v further_a edification_n in_o a_o congregation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v further_v as_o much_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o one_o independent_a power_n over_o several_a congregation_n as_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o one_o supreme_a power_n of_o one_o congregation_n over_o itself_o experience_n do_v clear_o evince_v this_o and_o may_v satisfy_v we_o but_o i_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o design_n of_o some_o man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o individual_a participation_n in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n if_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o though_o that_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o all_o the_o member_n can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o thus_o individual_o participate_v for_o few_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o all_o the_o member_n communicate_v at_o one_o time_n but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n before_o the_o rest_n some_o at_o another_o after_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o all_o worship_n god_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a according_a to_o the_o same_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o mutual_a watch_v one_o over_o another_o that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o as_o fellow_n subject_n and_o brethren_n under_o the_o same_o god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o there_o never_o be_v any_o discipline_n settle_v and_o this_o be_v do_v far_o better_o by_o they_o who_o cohabit_v and_o constant_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n converse_v one_o with_o another_o then_o by_o they_o who_o live_v ten_o twenty_o thirty_o mile_n distant_a one_o from_o another_o as_o some_o of_o the_o congregationals_n do_v nay_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n bind_v to_o this_o watch_v one_o over_o another_o live_v one_o at_o london_n another_o at_o york_n one_o in_o ireland_n another_o in_o scotland_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o most_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o england_n section_n 8_o to_o return_n unto_o his_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o form_n of_o apostolical_a church_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n insist_v upon_o in_o the_o assembly_n i_o may_v refer_v he_o and_o they_o to_o what_o the_o assembly_n have_v learned_o answer_v the_o argument_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v only_o congregational_a yet_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n therefore_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v congregational_a and_o as_o such_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whether_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v let_v every_o one_o judge_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o controversy_n the_o argument_n be_v that_o of_o induction_n take_v from_o example_n that_o which_o they_o assume_v as_o clear_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o they_o be_v that_o all_o and_o
nascenti_fw-la pagina_fw-la romae_fw-la ne_fw-la vacet_fw-la egeriam_fw-la consuluisse_fw-la numae_fw-la nôsset_fw-la sparta_n isthaec_fw-la duro_fw-la formata_fw-la lycurgo_fw-la secula_fw-la mansisset_fw-la quot_fw-la stetit_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la parthenope_n gemino_fw-la quater_fw-la amplius_fw-la anno_fw-la 5._o mutâsset_fw-la dominos_fw-la plebs_fw-la malefida_fw-la suos_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la foedâsset_fw-la fastos_fw-la tam_fw-la turpiter_fw-la anglus_fw-la mille_fw-la per_fw-la incertas_fw-la mobilis_fw-la usque_fw-la vice_n quam_fw-la bene_fw-la lawsoni_fw-la magni_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la nominis_fw-la ille_fw-la salo_fw-la jura_fw-la that_fw-mi ipse_fw-la solo_fw-la qui_fw-la regnare_fw-la doces_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la parere_fw-la libenter_fw-la imperium_fw-la calami_fw-la cedimus_fw-la ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la tantum_fw-la genuit_fw-la vicus_fw-la brevis_fw-la angulus_fw-la orbis_fw-la langcliff_n nascenti_fw-la conscia_fw-la terra_fw-la mihi_fw-la eborac_n invideant_fw-la vel_fw-la athenae_n debeo_fw-la plura_fw-la jam_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la patriae_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâque_fw-la tibi_fw-la j._n carr_n m._n d._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o propriety_n of_o god_n acquire_v by_o creation_n and_o continue_v by_o preservation_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n supreme_a dominion_n and_o power_n which_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o creature_n more_o particular_a and_o special_a over_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o law_n reward_n punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n over_o man_n immediate_a or_o mediate_v mediate_v in_o his_o government_n by_o man_n over_o man_n be_v either_o temporal_a and_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o government_n spiriritual_a before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o after_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n of_o the_o church_n christian_n triumphant_a militant_a mystical_a visible_a universal_a particular_a the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o visible_a the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n and_o the_o author_n disposition_n and_o intention_n chap._n ii_o of_o a_o community_n civil_a what_o politica_fw-la be_v what_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o subject_n of_o politica_fw-la what_o the_o part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n what_o a_o community_n in_o general_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o a_o community_n civil_a the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a community_n the_o member_n both_o natural_a and_o naturalize_a whether_o they_o be_v imperfect_o or_o formal_o or_o eminent_o such_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o association_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n liberty_n equality_n propriety_n adjunct_n to_o this_o community_n chap._n iii_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n the_o definition_n of_o it_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o definition_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o member_n less_o or_o more_o perfect_o such_o the_o manner_n of_o incorporation_n liberty_n equality_n and_o aptitude_n to_o receive_v a_o form_n of_o discipline_n propriety_n of_o this_o society_n where_o something_o concern_v child_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n whether_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n chap._n iu._n of_o power_n civil_a the_o part_n of_o politica_fw-la constitution_n and_o administration_n what_o constitution_n be_v and_o what_o the_o part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v two_o 1._o sovereign_n 2._o subject_n what_o power_n in_o general_n what_o power_n civil_a what_o supreme_a power_n or_o majesty_n civil_a the_o branch_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v jura_n majestatis_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o they_o reduce_v to_o order_n by_o several_a writer_n and_o by_o the_o author_n the_o property_n of_o majesty_n which_o be_v real_a or_o personal_a what_o sovereign_a real_a and_o personal_a may_v do_v the_o subject_n of_o real_a majesty_n in_o england_n the_o personal_a majesty_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o king._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o acquisition_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o amission_n thereof_o civil_a power_n not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a to_o any_o person_n it_o be_v acquire_v in_o a_o extrordinary_a or_o ordinary_a way_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o consent_n or_o conquest_n just_o or_o unjust_o as_o by_o usurpation_n usurpation_n no_o good_a title_n the_o person_n usurp_a power_n at_o the_o first_o by_o subsequent_a consent_n may_v acquire_v a_o good_a title_n succession_n and_o the_o several_a way_n of_o succession_n amission_n of_o power_n by_o violence_n or_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o death_n whether_o any_o can_v be_v make_v sovereign_a by_o condition_n whether_o sovereign_a power_n once_o acquire_v may_v be_v forfeit_v how_o and_o to_o who_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v be_v make_v chap._n vi_o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a not_o civil_a why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sword._n bind_v and_o lose_v the_o same_o with_o shut_v and_o open_v and_o both_o belong_v chief_o to_o legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o power_n be_v supreme_a and_o independent_a in_o every_o particular_a church_n constitute_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o branch_n and_o several_a act_n of_o it_o as_o make_v of_o canon_n the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n jurisdiction_n dispose_v of_o the_o church_n good_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o also_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o power_n certain_a distinction_n of_o spiritual_a government_n as_o internal_a external_n universal_a particular_a formal_a material_a or_o objective_n chap._n vii_o of_o acquire_v or_o lose_v ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o just_a acquisition_n of_o this_o power_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n as_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n how_o ordinary_a church_n derive_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel-charter_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church-officer_n unequal_a the_o several_a way_n of_o usurp_a and_o also_o of_o lose_v this_o power_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n civil_a from_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o which_o arise_v the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n general_a observation_n premise_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v majesty_n or_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o state._n pure_a form_n monarchy_n despotical_a and_o regal_a pure_a aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n mix_v government_n when_o the_o power_n be_v place_v in_o the_o several_a state_n joint_o the_o constitution_n of_o england_n our_o king_n and_o their_o title_n peer_n commons_o parliament_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o power_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o king_n be_v personal_a majesty_n our_o late_a division_n and_o confusion_n whether_o king_n or_o parliament_n as_o separate_v can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o england_n by_o what_o rule_n the_o controversy_n must_v be_v try_v whether_o party_n at_o the_o first_o be_v more_o faithful_a to_o the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n how_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n alter_v the_o high_a and_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o all_o party_n the_o good_a that_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o most_o punish_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o intend_v a_o settlement_n of_o state_n and_o church_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o it_o under_o christ._n the_o many_o and_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o pope_n the_o prince_n the_o prelate_n the_o presbyter_n the_o people_n challenge_v it_o as_o due_a unto_o they_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n their_o several_a pretend_a title_n examine_v whether_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v good_a or_o valid_a his_o greatness_n state_n and_o pomp_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n concern_v he_o the_o power_n he_o challenge_v be_v transcendent_a the_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o title_n take_v from_o politic_n ancient_a writer_n the_o scripture_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o though_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o possession_n yet_o none_o make_v good_a the_o title_n chap._n x._o whether_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v any_o right_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n their_o power_n and_o advantage_n to_o assume_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n their_o power_n not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a the_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n jus_fw-la religionis_fw-la ordinandae_fw-la right_o understand_v belong_v to_o all_o high_a power_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n though_o acknowledge_v over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a governor_n yet_o
the_o people_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o community_n of_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n according_a to_o certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o direct_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o as_o creator_n but_o as_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o society_n there_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o these_o society_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n may_v be_v call_v christian_n because_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o profess_a faith_n in_o christ_n either_o as_o to_o come_v or_o already_o come_v yet_o because_o these_o believer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n after_o christ_n exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o intend_v principal_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o community_n christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o church_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o unto_o the_o community_n christian_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o strict_a sense_n section_n 2_o these_o thing_n premise_v a_o community_n ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o receive_v a_o form_n of_o spiritual_a external_a government_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v 1._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o definition_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o become_v member_n of_o this_o society_n 3._o the_o determination_n of_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a degree_n of_o these_o member_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o as_o christian_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o family_n as_o former_o be_v express_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o civil_a community_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n may_v in_o their_o several_a division_n and_o precinct_n contain_v some_o whole_a family_n and_o perhaps_o vicinity_n christian_n or_o because_o their_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o place_n they_o may_v be_v call_v vicinity_n in_o which_o sense_n all_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v vicinity_n yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v follow_v such_o a_o division_n in_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o same_o family_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v five_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o luke_n 12.52_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v several_a religion_n profess_v and_o exercise_v in_o one_o family_n and_o the_o person_n of_o several_a society_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o since_o our_o unhappy_a division_n for_o the_o husband_n sometime_o be_v of_o one_o church_n the_o wise_a of_o a_o second_o the_o child_n of_o a_o three_o or_o four_o yet_o sometime_o a_o whole_a family_n may_v come_v in_o together_o as_o the_o nobleman_n or_o ruler_n of_o capernaum_n believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n john_n 4.53_o lydia_n and_o her_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v at_o one_o time_n the_o jailor_n and_o his_o whole_a house_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o night_n act_v 16.33_o 34._o as_o in_o family_n so_o much_o more_o in_o vicinity_n not_o only_o several_a but_o also_o contrary_a religion_n have_v be_v practise_v so_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o definition_n be_v person_n as_o christian_n and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v whether_o a_o parish_n may_v be_v a_o congregation_n christian_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o same_o vicinity_n may_v be_v a_o community_n spiritual_a mr._n hooker_n give_v occasion_n of_o this_o enquiry_n a_o parish_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n under_o a_o civil_a as_o first_o make_v by_o a_o power_n civil_a and_o also_o a_o civil_a society_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o allotment_n for_o civil_a end_n and_o under_o civil_a officer_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a action_n it_o be_v a_o society_n and_o body_n politic_a spiritual_n appoint_v for_o worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o consist_v as_o a_o vicinity_n of_o such_o person_n as_o within_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o worship_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n and_o usual_o frequent_v the_o same_o religious_a assembly_n in_o this_o respect_n if_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o mahometan_n or_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n die_v within_o the_o same_o precinct_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o society_n yet_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o that_o place_n and_o these_o tithe_n as_o determine_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o be_v recover_v by_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v call_v a_o lay-fee_n but_o as_o they_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n for_o to_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a worship_n they_o come_v under_o another_o notion_n further_o though_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o parish_n may_v as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v and_o occasion_n require_v do_v christ_n service_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n bind_v to_o that_o place_n and_o not_o only_o to_o edify_v the_o convert_v but_o to_o convert_v the_o unconvert_v in_o that_o place_n section_n 3_o because_o any_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n therefore_o these_o person_n must_v be_v christian_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v adult_n they_o must_v not_o believe_v but_o profess_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o this_o profession_n must_v be_v such_o as_o a_o rational_a christian_a may_v judge_v to_o be_v serious_a as_o be_v unable_a clear_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o inward_a faith_n shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o the_o outward_a profession_n shall_v agree_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o prove_v often_o otherwise_o therefore_o we_o find_v a_o judas_n in_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n a_o simon_n magus_n a_o demas_n among_o christian_n for_o there_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n on_o christ_n floor_n which_o none_o can_v separate_v but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n admit_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o they_o be_v open_o discover_v that_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o they_o such_o we_o must_v admit_v and_o retain_v and_o may_v do_v it_o section_n 4_o 1._o as_o they_o must_v be_v christian_n they_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n not_o single_a person_n by_o themselves_o this_o imply_v there_o must_v be_v a_o multitude_n 2._o a_o union_n of_o this_o multitude_n 3._o a_o communion_n yet_o as_o the_o multitude_n must_v be_v christian_n so_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v even_o in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o they_o they_o must_v be_v a_o multitude_n yet_o not_o a_o little_a number_n or_o a_o few_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o a_o college_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o one_o and_o exercise_v in_o three_o and_o a_o small_a number_n may_v make_v a_o family-society_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o multitude_n so_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v unite_v in_o a_o sacred_a bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a political_a body_n there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o many_o member_n but_o they_o must_v be_v all_o unite_a in_o one_o to_o make_v up_o the_o body_n this_o union_n as_o the_o civil_a be_v not_o mere_o from_o vicinity_n of_o place_n but_o from_o voluntary_a and_o free_a consent_n direct_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o must_v be_v unite_v not_o mere_o as_o man_n but_o as_o christian_n this_o consent_n may_v be_v tacit_n or_o express_v and_o must_v make_v they_o one_o not_o only_a when_o they_o make_v and_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n but_o when_o they_o be_v part_v asunder_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o bound_n a_o fraternity_n spiritual_a continue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o more_o solemn_a serious_a regular_a deliberate_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o
seventy_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v be_v sometime_o to_o govern_v or_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o coercive_a power_n so_o psal._n 105.22_o to_o bind_v his_o prince_n compare_v with_o psal._n 2.3_o where_o band_n and_o cord_n be_v the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v obligavit_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la aut_fw-la poenam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o decree_n obligatio_fw-la interdictum_fw-la it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o shut_v up_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n or_o to_o destruction_n job_n 16.11_o psal._n 78.48_o hence_o that_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v or_o exclude_v leper_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a camp_n as_o numb_a 12.14_o 15._o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o that_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o call_v excommunication_n section_n 4_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v spiritual_a because_o exercise_v within_o a_o spiritual_a community_n do_v 5.12_o not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o without_o for_o ibid._n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o to_o his_o own_o tribunal_n but_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v yet_o those_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o within_o his_o territory_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword._n the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o state._n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o power_n promise_v unto_o and_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o estate_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o christian_n this_o power_n open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n binds_z and_o loosen_v sinner_n as_o liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o no_o civil_a sword_n can_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a section_n 5_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v supreme_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o spiritual_a state_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o spiritual_a tribunal_n independent_a within_o itself_o except_o we_o will_v divest_v it_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o be_v animate_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v heaven_n who_o footstool_n be_v the_o earth_n or_o if_o by_o the_o divine_a prospective_n of_o faith_n we_o pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v that_o sparkle_a throne_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n possess_v of_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n every_o particular_a and_o all_o particular_a church_n must_v bow_v and_o wave_v the_o title_n of_o independent_a in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o imperial_a right_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v reserve_v and_o not_o derive_v by_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o particular_a church_n with_o all_o their_o member_n nay_o all_o their_o officer_n even_o minister_n be_v but_o subject_n govern_v in_o no_o wise_a govern_n supreme_a therefore_o it_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o member_n within_o and_o also_o of_o other_o church_n enjoy_v equal_a power_n within_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o queen_n and_o mother_n but_o sister_n in_o a_o parity_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o it_o but_o no_o superiority_n of_o command_n over_o it_o for_o the_o parity_n of_o they_o without_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o her_o sovereignty_n over_o her_o own_o within_o the_o universal_a vicarage_n and_o plenitude_n of_o monarchical_a power_n arrogate_a by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n can_v just_o depress_v or_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n this_o power_n be_v first_o challenge_v then_o usurp_v after_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n possess_v exercise_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o pretend_a right_a and_o title_n be_v invent_v after_o they_o have_v possession_n and_o with_o a_o fair_a colour_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n gull_v the_o world_n which_o at_o length_n awake_v out_o of_o a_o universal_a slumber_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dream_n section_n 6_o as_o this_o power_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o supreme_a so_o 3._o it_o be_v divisible_a and_o may_v be_v branch_v into_o divers_a particular_a jura_fw-la or_o right_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o of_o make_v canon_n 2._o of_o constitute_v officer_n 3._o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o 4._o of_o receive_v and_o dispense_n of_o church-goods_a thus_o they_o may_v be_v methodise_v jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o leges_fw-la ferendi_fw-la exequendi_fw-la per_fw-la rectorum_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la exercitium_fw-la 2._o bona_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la there_o may_v be_v other_o petty_a jura_n yet_o easy_o reducible_a unto_o these_o and_o this_o division_n though_o ground_v evident_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v by_o the_o ingenious_a be_v easy_o grant_v yet_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a to_o some_o upon_o who_o understanding_n the_o old_a perhaps_o have_v make_v too_o deep_a a_o impression_n for_o i_o find_v the_o old_a distinction_n of_o this_o power_n into_o two_o part_n the_o 1._o of_o order_n the_o 2._o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v retain_v by_o many_o unto_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o unanimous_o define_v what_o this_o clavis_fw-la or_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la be_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o clavis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la which_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v of_o that_o juridical_a knowledge_n which_o be_v antecedaneous_a and_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o decree_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o make_n of_o minister_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o minister_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o independent_a church_n for_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o be_v so_o a_o deputy_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o in_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v above_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o power_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v rather_o moral_a than_o political_a as_o under_o this_o notion_n some_o give_v he_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n call_v forum_n poenitentiale_fw-la but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la he_o can_v challenge_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o with_o he_o as_o to_z roll_a elder_n represent_v the_o people_n this_o the_o bishop_n former_o assume_v to_o themselves_o with_o a_o power_n to_o delegate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o section_n 7_o these_o key_n or_o power_n in_o the_o root_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n supernatural_a which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o supernatural_a act_n the_o first_o branch_n whereof_o be_v the_o legislative_a this_o ever_o be_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o to_o regulate_v and_o determine_v the_o act_n both_o of_o government_n and_o subjection_n for_o without_o a_o certain_a directive_n and_o bind_a rule_n no_o state_n can_v ever_o long_o continue_v and_o god_n himself_o who_o power_n be_v absolute_o supreme_a do_v limit_v himself_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o require_v obedience_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o exercise_v his_o power_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n this_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n put_v in_o practice_n act._n 15._o and_o the_o jus_o canonicum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la issue_v from_o this_o power_n unto_o this_o head_n be_v reduce_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n for_o doctrine_n liturgy_n for_o worship_n catechism_n for_o instruction_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n for_o discipline_n in_o every_o well_o constitute_v church_n in_o this_o legislation_n ecclesiastical_a they_o either_o do_v declare_v what_o god_n before_o have_v determine_v or_o determine_v in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a what_o be_v profitable_a
and_o expedient_a aecord_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n decency_n unity_n and_o edification_n according_a to_o that_o distinction_n of_o law_n into_o declarative_n and_o constitutive_a section_n 8_o after_o law_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n otherwise_o though_o they_o be_v both_o wise_o and_o just_o enact_v and_o in_o themselves_o very_o excellent_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o officer_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o power_n of_o make_v church-ruler_n under_o this_o head_n we_o must_v comprehend_v election_n examination_n ordination_n suspension_n degradation_n and_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o make_n reform_v or_o dispose_v of_o office_n when_o canon_n be_v make_v officer_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v constitute_v yet_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o they_o proceed_v to_o hear_v and_o final_o determine_v all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n within_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v jus_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la cum_fw-la ultima_fw-la provocatione_n hitherto_o appertain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n judge_n judicial_a proceed_n the_o discussion_n of_o all_o cause_n within_o their_o cognisance_n sentence_n of_o authoritative_a admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n absolution_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o beside_o all_o these_o because_o the_o church_n while_o on_o pilgrimage_n towards_o her_o heavenly_a city_n have_v need_n of_o these_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a good_n neither_o can_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o her_o officer_n be_v maintain_v nor_o her_o poor_a saint_n relieve_v without_o they_o therefore_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o revenue_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o publicum_fw-la aerarium_fw-la of_o her_o own_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o private_a person_n or_o person_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n as_o to_o make_v officer_n for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o particular_a to_o receive_v keep_v and_o dispense_v the_o church_n treasure_n this_o of_o themselves_o without_o public_a consent_n they_o can_v do_v therefore_o though_o the_o make_n of_o deacon_n belong_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o independent_a power_n yet_o jus_o dispensandi_fw-la bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la publica_fw-la be_v a_o distinct_a power_n of_o itself_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o common_a purse_n joh._n 13.29_o so_o have_v the_o church_n act._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v their_o collection_n at_o set_a time_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o this_o treasury_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o state_n and_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ability_n and_o well_o dispose_v before_o there_o be_v any_o tenure_n in_o frank_n almoigne_z as_o afterward_o there_o be_v section_n 9_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n concern_v power_n lest_o instead_o of_o a_o well-composed_a body_n i_o make_v a_o indigested_a lump_n of_o heterogeneous_a stuff_n i_o will_v inquire_v how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v what_o be_v the_o limit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bound_v what_o measure_n and_o degree_n thereof_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o by_o scripture-charter_n may_v challenge_v for_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o power_n which_o be_v primary_n or_o secondary_a in_o the_o primary_n it_o be_v primitive_a total_a supreme_a in_o the_o secondary_a it_o be_v derivative_a partial_a and_o subordinate_a the_o power_n in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o yet_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o several_a channel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o that_o submission_n require_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n send_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o the_o king_n be_v emperor_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o supremacy_n governor_n be_v precedent_n and_o vicarii_fw-la magistratus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o supreme_a as_o principal_a in_o government_n coincident_a with_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o distinction_n so_o frequent_a with_o mr._n parker_n inter_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o exercitium_fw-la according_a to_o which_o he_o define_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la to_o be_v democratical_a because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o with_o he_o be_v a_o congregation_n as_o in_o the_o primary_n subject_n but_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o be_v aristocratical_a in_o the_o ruler_n who_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n this_o shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o primary_n and_o secondary_a subject_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v lest_o we_o make_v every_o one_o who_o have_v power_n and_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o prime_a and_o immediate_a receptacle_n of_o church-power_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v section_n 10_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v repeat_v a_o distinction_n take_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o may_v brief_o be_v contract_v in_o this_o manner_n ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la est_fw-la internum_n externum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la particular_a formale_n objectivum_fw-la the_o internal_a be_v gods._n the_o external_a universal_a as_o such_o christ_n do_v just_o challenge_v the_o external_a particular_a formal_o and_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a be_v commit_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o external_a particular_a material_o consider_v be_v the_o christian_n magistrate_n due_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o object_n of_o his_o civil_a power_n that_o distinction_n of_o cameracensis_n potestas_fw-la est_fw-la ordinis_fw-la aut_fw-la regiminis_fw-la 8._o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o biel_n and_o many_o other_o schoolman_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o this_o 2._o for_o the_o power_n of_o order_n with_o they_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o officer_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiali_fw-la or_o interiori_fw-la the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o prelation_n which_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n have_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o exercise_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o rev._n 2.2_o or_o judiciali_fw-la as_o they_o term_v it_o all_o the_o power_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v confine_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o such_o in_o that_o particular_a community_n and_o be_v exercise_v only_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n immediate_o rule_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o impenitent_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o god._n the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o universal_a be_v pure_o monarchical_a under_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o particular_a church_n be_v mere_o subject_n and_o no_o way_n independent_a no_o nor_o govern_n section_n 11_o yet_o in_o the_o three_o place_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o satisfactory_a the_o point_n may_v be_v illustrate_v if_o we_o parallel_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n as_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o theocratie_n of_o israel_n god_n be_v pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o he_o make_v their_o law_n appoint_v their_o chief_a officer_n generals_z judge_n he_o anoint_v their_o king_n proclaim_v their_o war_n conclude_v peace_n and_o receive_v last_o appeal_n yet_o in_o many_o petty_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o that_o often_o he_o trust_v their_o elder_n officer_n and_o prince_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o exercise_v of_o power_n and_o actual_a government_n and_o their_o king_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o vicarii_fw-la magistratus_fw-la under_o he_o so_o christ_n have_v retain_v to_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o as_o also_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o all_o essential_o and_o necessary_n and_o have_v enact_v general_a statute_n for_o accidental_n and_o circumstantial_o he_o have_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o make_v officer_n for_o he_o determine_v how_o many_o kind_n of_o necessary_a officer_n there_o shall_v be_v limit_n their_o power_n prescribe_v their_o qualification_n set_v down_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n their_o judicial_a proceed_n run_v in_o his_o name_n and_o their_o sentence_n be_v so_o far_o valid_a on_o earth_n as_o he_o shall_v
strain_n and_o far_o from_o be_v any_o ground_n either_o of_o logical_a or_o theological_a proof_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v proper_a may_v agree_v to_o that_o church_n for_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v honour_v with_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a of_o that_o church_n then_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o now_o 3._o it_o be_v find_v by_o the_o search_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v foist_v into_o the_o book_n of_o these_o ancient_a author_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o church_n for_o they_o who_o can_v even_o before_o the_o four_o century_n be_v end_v corrupt_v the_o copy_n if_o not_o the_o latin_a original_a of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o put_v in_o a_o canon_n for_o to_o warrant_v receive_v appeal_n from_o africa_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v trust_v 4._o suppose_v many_o or_o all_o of_o those_o ancient_a commendation_n which_o be_v proper_a shall_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v exercise_v and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see._n 5._o none_o of_o those_o honourable_a testimony_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n or_o firm_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o 3._o as_o for_o their_o argument_n from_o scripture_n i_o have_v wonder_v that_o any_o rational_a man_n shall_v ever_o use_v they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o argue_v that_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o invest_v with_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v very_o irrational_a there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a distance_n between_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o many_o medium_n to_o be_v use_v before_o they_o can_v come_v at_o it_o and_o the_o same_o so_o uncertain_a that_o no_o man_n that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o reason_n can_v assent_v unto_o the_o conclusion_n when_o all_o be_v say_v that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o this_o universal_a vicar_n from_o these_o text_n if_o we_o shall_v maintain_v our_o cause_n against_o they_o by_o such_o argument_n they_o will_v reject_v we_o with_o scorn_n and_o indignation_n let_v his_o party_n plead_v and_o plead_v again_o for_o his_o universal_a and_o transcendent_a power_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o one_o thing_n that_o if_o he_o love_v christ_n as_o peter_n profess_v he_o do_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n sincere_o bend_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n he_o will_v never_o challenge_v much_o less_o exercise_v such_o vast_a power_n that_o christ_n leave_v a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n we_o very_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o delegated_a so_o great_a a_o power_n or_o delegated_a it_o unto_o he_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o yet_o because_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o his_o papal_a majesty_n we_o must_v be_v condemn_v as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o lodge_v in_o hell_n the_o low_a hell._n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o weak_a ground_n that_o ever_o rational_a man_n do_v use_v but_o we_o appeal_v to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o advocate_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o carry_v it_o too_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a i_o will_v single_a out_o the_o chief_a argument_n use_v by_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v this_o title_n and_o answer_v they_o distinct_o but_o this_o be_v do_v already_o by_o many_o worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v good_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n x._o whether_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v any_o good_a title_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n section_n 1_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v and_o hold_v this_o power_n yet_o the_o prince_n sovereign_n and_o civil_a state_n especial_o christian_a will_v assume_v it_o and_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o all_o other_o if_o they_o once_o get_v possession_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sword._n king_n henry_n 8._o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n but_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o become_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o prince_n be_v divest_v of_o a_o considerable_a part_n both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o also_o his_o revenue_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n or_o make_v good_a his_o title_n to_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v and_o that_o by_o many_o as_o king_n he_o be_v but_o caput_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o as_o such_o he_o may_v have_v some_o civil_a but_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n at_o all_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o grammatice_fw-la sed_fw-la rhetorice_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o trope_n a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n circa_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o state_n temporal_a be_v only_o civil_a if_o proper_o and_o formal_o consider_v yet_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v always_o something_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v make_v law_n pass_v judgement_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o law_n the_o judgement_n the_o execution_n be_v civil_a not_o strict_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 312._o but_o material_o and_o objective_o in_o the_o crown_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v always_o due_a to_o civil_a power_n as_o civil_a as_o appear_v from_o deut._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o from_o many_o example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o ninivy_n babylon_n and_o persia._n that_o many_o of_o these_o heathen_a prince_n and_o also_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v abuse_v this_o power_n for_o the_o establishment_n or_o exercise_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o aright_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la do_v always_o belong_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n to_o the_o civil_a high_a power_n section_n 2_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o people_n so_o barbarous_a but_o profess_v and_o practice_v some_o religion_n so_o there_o be_v no_o state_n or_o orderly_a government_n but_o acknowledge_v some_o deity_n or_o divine_a power_n upon_o which_o they_o conceive_v their_o public_a peace_n safety_n prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n do_v depend_v as_o we_o may_v by_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o other_o history_n be_v inform_v for_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o public_a god_n beside_o their_o family-tutelar_a deity_n it_o be_v true_a though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n consider_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n or_o false_a god_n and_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o these_o state_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o public_o receive_v they_o make_v law_n appoint_a priest_n for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o gods._n this_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o scripture_n and_o from_o other_o history_n too_o this_o order_n of_o religion_n as_o public_a be_v always_o hold_v a_o right_a of_o the_o public_a power_n 3._o yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o establish_v or_o observe_v any_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o divine_a revelation_n if_o they_o do_v they_o abuse_v their_o power_n for_o that_o very_a power_n as_o from_o
have_v already_o swear_v can_v have_v find_v as_o many_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o against_o the_o covenant_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v new_a as_o the_o covenant_n be_v many_o wise_a man_n at_o the_o first_o do_v scruple_n it_o and_o some_o suffer_a death_n for_o refusal_n among_o the_o rest_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n a_o learned_a and_o a_o very_a prudent_a man_n can_v not_o digest_v it_o and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n yet_o that_o may_v not_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n but_o this_o because_o he_o know_v the_o crown_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o this_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a but_o only_o the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o in_o his_o utopia_n he_o seem_v to_o dislike_v the_o indisputable_a prerogative_n which_o be_v a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o to_o touch_v it_o so_o rough_o as_o he_o do_v may_v cost_v dear_a as_o it_o do_v yet_o i_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o i_o be_v and_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n section_n 4_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o sword_n may_v reach_v it_o according_a to_o divine_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o power_n exercise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o david_n solomon_n and_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n it_o be_v but_o civil_a neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o our_o parliament_n any_o other_o for_o though_o they_o make_v act_n concern_v the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o civil_a they_o be_v not_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o state_n whether_o the_o convocation_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o here_o debate_v i_o find_v some_o great_a lawyer_n which_o deny_v both_o and_o if_o their_o denial_n be_v true_a than_o england_n have_v no_o general_n representative_a of_o the_o church_n in_o latter_a time_n as_o for_o erastians_n and_o such_o as_o do_v give_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o discipline_n to_o the_o state_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o of_o dispense_n word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o though_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n have_v no_o power_n but_o that_o of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n spiritual_a distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n chap._n xi_o whether_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n section_n 1_o the_o prelate_n presume_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v he_o and_o he_o think_v his_o title_n very_o good_a and_o so_o good_a that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o institution_n yet_o prescription_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o for_o he_o have_v have_v possession_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o favour_v he_o very_o much_o yet_o i_o hope_v his_o title_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o if_o upon_o examination_n it_o prove_v good_a he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v except_o with_o this_o that_o i_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v meddle_v with_o it_o but_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o purpose_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n second_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o some_o special_a or_o some_o general_a divine_a precept_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o officer_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o subject_n concern_v a_o bishop_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v 2._o how_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o the_o definition_n and_o institution_n seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a politic_n where_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v here_o say_v something_o of_o both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o question_n though_o i_o be_v the_o brief_a afterward_o section_n 2_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v may_v be_v difficult_a to_o know_v except_o we_o do_v distinguish_v before_o we_o do_v define_v for_o we_o find_v several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n christian._n there_o be_v a_o primitive_a a_o prelatical_a or_o hierarchical_a and_o a_o english_a bishop_n distinct_a and_o different_a in_o some_o thing_n from_o both_o the_o former_a for_o who_o i_o reserve_v a_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n bishop_n the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o presbyter_n 2._o a_o precedent_n or_o superintendent_n 1._o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n or_o superintendent_o over_o god_n flock_n act_v 20.28_o and_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o elder_a tit._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n for_o whatsoever_o some_o of_o late_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v only_o two_o different_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o officer_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n in_o aftertime_n 2._o a_o bishop_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v above_o a_o presbyter_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o a_o moderator_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o such_o a_o presbyter_n may_v be_v only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n and_o after_o the_o assembly_n dissolve_v he_o may_v return_v to_o be_v a_o bare_a presbyter_n again_o for_o to_o be_v a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n be_v no_o constant_a place_n the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v seldom_o use_v if_o at_o all_o 2._o a_o precedent_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o superintendent_n with_o a_o care_n and_o inspection_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n too_o within_o a_o certain_a precinct_n and_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a place_n and_o the_o party_n call_v a_o bishop_n and_o by_o ambrose_n and_o austin_n with_o divers_a other_o called_z primus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n but_o with_o the_o presbytery_n joint_o power_n and_o that_o without_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v a_o representative_a not_o only_o of_o the_o presbyter_n strict_o take_v but_o of_o the_o people_n too_o for_o we_o may_v read_v in_o cyprian_a and_o other_o author_n that_o these_o bishop_n in_o more_o weighty_a matter_n of_o public_a concernment_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o people_n this_o i_o call_v a_o primitive_a bishop_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v ancient_a but_o also_o because_o the_o place_n or_o office_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n of_o government_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v order_n decency_n edification_n b._n there_o be_v also_o a_o hierarchical_a bishop_n who_o may_v be_v only_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n and_o these_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o jurisdiction_n include_v and_o engross_v the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n this_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v ancient_a as_o the_o former_a this_o last_o bishop_n be_v he_o upon_o who_o spalatensis_n and_o many_o other_o do_v fix_v and_o though_o they_o grant_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n power_n yet_o they_o give_v he_o full_a power_n without_o the_o presbytery_n which_o they_o join_v with_o he_o only_o for_o advice_n the_o english_a bishop_n be_v in_o
you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o many_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v spiritual_a power_n or_o power_n of_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n 2_o this_o power_n be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la but_o a_o power_n of_o remission_n and_o retention_n of_o sin_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la &_o poenitentiali_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n speak_v 3._o they_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n both_o in_o the_o pontifical_a of_o rome_n and_o our_o ordination-book_n these_o word_n be_v use_v and_o after_o they_o be_v add_v with_o some_o ceremony_n this_o passage_n be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o again_o the_o bible_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o party_n ordain_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v matthew_n 16.19_o which_o place_n he_o himself_o understand_v of_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o a_o presbyter_n section_n 6_o in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o neither_o the_o context_n antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a help_v he_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n themselves_o for_o except_v the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n between_o his_o father_n mission_n and_o his_o be_v universal_a and_o adequate_a or_o some_o way_n specifical_o determine_v unto_o this_o particular_a imparity_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o and_o also_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n his_o exposition_n can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a be_v evident_a and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v but_o christ_n never_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o and_o so_o be_v note_n of_o similitude_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o his_o father_n mission_n of_o he_o and_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v agree_v in_o something_o and_o so_o they_o do_v 1._o he_o be_v send_v so_o be_v they_o 2._o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n so_o do_v they_o 3._o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n so_o be_v they_o 4._o his_o mission_n be_v extraordinary_a so_o be_v they_o sicut_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la and_o as_o a_o lapide_fw-la say_v may_v signify_v similitudinem_fw-la officii_fw-la principii_fw-la finis_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la &_o amoris_fw-la yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n therefore_o say_v grotius_n and_o that_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliquam_fw-la non_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la significat_fw-la gerrard_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n as_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.18_o multiply_v the_o analogy_n and_o make_v these_o two_o mission_n agree_v in_o fifteen_o particular_n yet_o he_o never_o think_v of_o this_o christ_n as_o he_o observe_v be_v send_v 1._o to_o redeem_v 2._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o they_o be_v send_v not_o to_o redeem_v but_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v succeed_v he_o not_o in_o his_o sacerdotal_a but_o prophetical_a office_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o apply_v the_o redemption_n not_o as_o priest_n to_o expiate_v sin_n see_v therefore_o the_o analogy_n be_v not_o universal_a nor_o any_o way_n by_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a or_o the_o text_n itself_o determine_v to_o this_o particular_a but_o to_o another_o as_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o his_o exposition_n be_v frivolous_a his_o supposition_n false_a and_o the_o text_n no_o ground_n of_o a_o hierarchical_a episcopacy_n yet_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v this_o imparity_n from_o example_n 7._o 1._o 8.14_o of_o peter_n and_o john_n send_v to_o samaria_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o of_o bishop_n they_o who_o philip_n have_v convert_v as_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o from_o barnabas_n send_v as_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v to_o antioch_n to_o confirm_v the_o believe_a jew_n convert_v by_o the_o disperse_a saint_n in_o that_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o barnabas_n be_v bishop_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o ordain_v or_o make_v canon_n or_o censure_n but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confirm_v the_o new_a convert_v of_o samaria_n and_o antioch_n how_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a be_v this_o 3._o he_o instance_v in_o timothy_n leave_v by_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n leave_v by_o he_o at_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o order_v other_o matter_n of_o those_o church_n not_o full_o constitute_v and_o perfect_v for_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o they_o have_v it_o therefore_o presbyter_n have_v it_o not_o nor_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v it_o without_o presbyter_n where_o presbyter_n may_v be_v have_v nor_o 3_o that_o they_o have_v it_o as_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 4._o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o those_o place_n and_o for_o that_o time_n as_o commission_v and_o trust_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o that_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n send_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v themselves_o dr._n andrews_n take_v all_o apostolical_a power_n to_o be_v divine_a affirm_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o ground_n himself_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n hierome_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n who_o all_o write_v that_o ignatius_n polycarpus_n timothy_n titus_n and_o other_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a order_n above_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o 1._o if_o he_o mean_v by_o apostolical_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o many_o thing_n apostolical_a be_v not_o divine_a much_o less_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o obligation_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o mere_a ordinary_a power_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o father_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n can_v be_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o humane_a and_o fallible_a faith_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la divina_fw-la non_fw-la credendum_fw-la fide_fw-la divina_fw-la non_fw-la agendum_fw-la 3._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o bishop_n he_o contradict_v himself_o affirm_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o christ_n not_o to_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n have_v it_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ratify_v the_o church_n do_v exercise_v it_o and_o transfer_v it_o upon_o one_o or_o more_o qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la post_fw-la vel_fw-la exercendae_fw-la vel_fw-la denunciandae_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 42._o so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o bishop_n or_o officer_n section_n 4_o the_o last_o instance_n from_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o he_o affirm_v these_o be_v bishop_n but_o 1._o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o only_a presbyter_n 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n and_o superintendents_a at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v hierarchical_a bishop_n for_o if_o they_o be_v it_o must_v appear_v from_o some_o divine_a record_n or_o else_o how_o can_v i_o certain_o believe_v it_o 3._o let_v they_o be_v hierarchical_a prelate_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o what_o warrant_n and_o institution_n they_o become_v such_o the_o institution_n must_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o the_o practice_n or_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n yet_o all_o these_o ground_n have_v be_v former_o examine_v but_o 4._o do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o letter_n and_o message_n be_v send_v only_o to_o seven_o person_n who_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o smyrna_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v
these_o church-guides_a be_v 4._o what_o immediate_a commission_n from_o christ_n may_v be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o medium_n or_o three_o argument_n 1._o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o that_o universal_a and_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o same_o as_o universal_a and_o independent_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o power_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la for_o outward_a government_n it_o be_v a_o power_n supreme_a of_o make_v canon_n constitute_v officer_n and_o pass_a judgement_n without_o appeal_n or_o from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o power_n which_o subject_n may_v be_v primary_n or_o secondary_a here_o the_o primary_n must_v be_v understand_v 3._o church-guides_a as_o they_o understand_v they_o be_v rule_v and_o preach_v elder_n 4._o immediate_a commission_n from_o christ_n be_v when_o christ_n immediate_o give_v power_n to_o any_o person_n and_o by_o that_o donation_n design_n he_o without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n intervening_a thus_o paul_n be_v design_v 1.1_o a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o immediate_a commission_n be_v extraordinary_a these_o thing_n premise_v make_v it_o evident_a 1._o that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o syllogism_n be_v more_o than_o three_o because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a 2._o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o the_o term_n but_o three_o yet_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v 1._o because_o by_o church-guides_a be_v mean_v elder_n who_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o immediate_a commission_n in_o proper_a sense_n 2._o though_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o commission_v as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o premise_n be_v insufficient_a to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n their_o drift_n and_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o as_o they_o have_v their_o office_n so_o they_o have_v their_o power_n they_o have_v their_o office_n from_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o christ_n mediante_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la for_o they_o be_v choose_v try_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o design_v to_o such_o a_o office_n by_o the_o church_n and_o can_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n as_o officer_n in_o no_o church_n but_o where_o they_o be_v officer_n again_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o may_v be_v grant_v if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o mean_v official_a power_n and_o yet_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n because_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v not_o prove_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o minor_a from_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o but_o 1._o what_o authority_n be_v this_o interpreter_n say_v it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a 2._o whether_o apostolical_a or_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v verse_n 16._o this_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n the_o thing_n in_o question_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o minor_a speak_v either_o of_o the_o power_n of_o officer_n and_o power_n extraordinary_a or_o of_o the_o power_n as_o minister_n only_o matthew_n 18.17_o 18._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n yet_o that_o place_n determine_v the_o church_n not_o the_o elder_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n and_o this_o be_v direct_o against_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o section_n 8_o a_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o those_o who_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o church-govenment_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n before_o any_o formal_a visible_a christian_a church_n be_v gather_v or_o constitute_v they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o christ_n own_o officer_n be_v so_o institute_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 11._o p._n 183._o of_o the_o second_o edition_n answer_n 1._o i_o find_v in_o this_o syllogism_n four_o term_n for_o in_o the_o major_n according_a to_o their_o own_o exposition_n the_o officer_n be_v such_o as_o that_o not_o only_o their_o office_n be_v institute_v but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n make_v officer_n by_o christ_n before_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v or_o existence_n these_o office_n and_o officer_n be_v extraordinary_a p._n 184._o in_o the_o minor_a they_o include_v not_o only_o these_o office_n and_o officer_n but_o those_o of_o future_a time_n which_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a 2._o if_o they_o rectify_v the_o syllogism_n and_o understand_v the_o minor_a only_o of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v actual_o in_o office_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o they_o argue_v a_o specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o infer_v a_o general_a from_o a_o particular_a 3._o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o roll_a elder_n distinct_a from_o preach_v presbyter_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a precept_n of_o universal_a obligation_n 4._o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o official_a power_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_n 5._o upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o make_v good_a this_o argument_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o confound_v officer_n and_o power_n extraordinary_n and_o ordinary_a the_o church_n in_o fieri_fw-la &_o facto_fw-la power_n universal_a and_o particular_a section_n 9_o hitherto_o i_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o presbytery_n and_o examine_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o church-power_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la it_o remain_v i_o say_v something_o of_o the_o english_a presbytery_n which_o be_v 1._o intend_a 2._o upon_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n model_v 3._o now_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n practise_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o nation_n be_v former_o and_o of_o old_a for_o civil_a government_n divide_v into_o county_n and_o the_o same_o division_n now_o retain_v for_o discipline_n for_o the_o parliament_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o province_n and_o diocese_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o several_a county_n choose_v certain_a minister_n for_o the_o assembly_n who_o with_o some_o member_n of_o both_o house_n give_v their_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v so_o far_o effectual_a as_o the_o parliament_n shall_v approve_v the_o discipline_n approve_v be_v make_v probationer_n for_o three_o year_n declare_v and_o publish_v in_o nine_o ordinance_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v agree_v upon_o about_o aug._n 28._o 1644_o the_o last_o aug._n 28._o 1646._o 2._o before_o this_o model_n can_v be_v finish_v there_o be_v much_o debate_n and_o contention_n especial_o between_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o the_o assembly_n for_o though_o by_o the_o covenant_n the_o discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o agreement_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v for_o both_o party_n pretend_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n yet_o some_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n some_o that_o of_o new-england_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o near_a to_o the_o word_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o that_o infallible_a rule_n so_o that_o though_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o english_a commissioner_n that_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v insert_v yet_o it_o prove_v not_o effectual_a to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n because_o their_o judgement_n be_v so_o different_a 3._o in_o this_o model_n the_o first_o work_n be_v to_o make_v officer_n and_o determine_v their_o power_n 4._o the_o first_o office_n be_v call_v tryer_n who_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o several_a county_n into_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o precinct_n call_v class_n which_o consist_v of_o certain_a secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o name_n be_v certify_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o parliament_n be_v allow_v and_o from_o the_o parliament_n receive_v their_o power_n 5._o these_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n be_v upon_o election_n examination_n and_o approbation_n to_o constitute_v congregational_a eldership_n 6._o these_o once_o constitute_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n for_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o the_o
those_o thus_o associate_v may_v have_v communion_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o action_n and_o their_o pastor_n with_o their_o flock_n before_o any_o form_n of_o discipline_n be_v introduce_v or_o settle_v and_o these_o believer_n may_v by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n receive_v heavenly_a comfort_n and_o attain_v eternal_a life_n without_o such_o discipline_n and_o before_o it_o can_v be_v establish_v among_o they_o and_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o nation_n with_o many_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a ministry_n with_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n be_v true_o convert_v and_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o happy_o as_o many_o who_o be_v under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o yet_o ordinary_a minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o succeed_v they_o if_o they_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n true_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o sinful_a men._n 2._o that_o the_o work_n of_o these_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n already_o gather_v but_o to_o convert_v and_o gather_v sinner_n unto_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o this_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o christian_n to_o make_v a_o party_n of_o their_o own_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o pure_a reformation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a work_n and_o of_o another_o kind_n tend_v direct_o to_o a_o high_a end_n 4._o after_o a_o minister_n become_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n and_o have_v relation_n unto_o they_o as_o his_o flock_n and_o they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o people_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n will_v be_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n yet_o these_o act_n of_o his_o be_v not_o act_n of_o external_n discipline_n but_o of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o jesus_n christ._n this_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o discipline_n which_o if_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n but_o against_o all_o such_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o church-government_n disturb_v the_o church_n and_o discomfort_v and_o discourage_v many_o a_o precious_a saint_n of_o god._n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 16.19_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o be_v no_o ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v church-government_n section_n 5_o because_o former_a place_n be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o church-discipline_n you_o may_v read_v they_o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o 41._o de_fw-fr exteriori_fw-la foro_fw-la ibi_fw-la agitur_fw-la exterioris_fw-la fori_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la illo_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n for_o the_o institution_n and_o no_o other_o say_v dr._n andrews_n in_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o exact_a piece_n far_o above_o his_o other_o work_n to_o understand_v this_o place_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o this_o tribunal_n 2._o the_o cause_n proper_a to_o that_o court._n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n cause_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o prepare_v for_o judgement_n 4._o the_o judge_n 5._o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n upon_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n 6._o the_o ratification_n of_o these_o act_n and_o so_o of_o the_o power_n 7._o how_o this_o ratification_n be_v obtain_v and_o the_o judgement_n make_v effectual_a 1._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o this_o tribunal_n be_v a_o brother_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o verse_n 15._o this_o may_v be_v explain_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v covetous_a person_n and_o idolater_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 10._o and_o fornicator_n and_o idolater_n which_o be_v call_v brethren_n the_o former_a be_v without_o the_o latter_a within_o the_o church_n the_o former_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o so_o that_o the_o subject_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v brethren_n disciple_n such_o as_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o must_v be_v consider_v under_o that_o notion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n a_o offence_n commit_v by_o a_o brother_n as_o a_o brother_n against_o a_o brother_n as_o a_o brother_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n against_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sin_n whereby_o a_o brother_n be_v offend_v grieve_a displease_v for_o if_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o state_n he_o must_v be_v make_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sentence_n of_o the_o state_n or_o civil_a judge_n it_o be_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n so_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o must_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o brother_n as_o a_o brother_n within_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n must_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o the_o party_n offend_v must_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n not_o to_o the_o sword._n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o crime_n may_v make_v a_o person_n obnoxious_a both_o to_o the_o temporal_a sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v just_o punishable_a and_o punish_v by_o both_o though_o some_o of_o our_o english_a lawyer_n have_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a who_o may_v ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o england_n may_v determine_v so_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o 3._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v be_v 1._o private_o to_o admonish_v and_o if_o that_o take_v effect_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o 2._o if_o upon_o this_o the_o party_n will_v not_o reform_v he_o must_v be_v charge_v and_o convince_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v impenitent_a than_o he_o must_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n upon_o information_n and_o accusation_n and_o the_o same_o once_o make_v good_a and_o evident_a the_o cause_n be_v ripe_a &_o prepare_v for_o judgement_n section_n 6_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n where_o we_o must_v know_v what_o this_o church_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o seventy_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n who_o so_o often_o turn_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o name_n upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o signify_v assembly_n and_o of_o many_o kind_n as_o good_a bad_a holy_a profane_a great_a less_o festival_n civil_a military_a ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a occasional_a stand_v orderly_a confuse_a ordinary_a extraordinary_a it_o be_v observable_a that_o very_o seldom_o some_o say_v but_o once_o as_o psal._n 26.5_o it_o signify_v a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a society_n sometime_o not_o often_o it_o be_v a_o military_a body_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o far_o a_o few_o text_n except_v it_o note_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a convention_n or_o assembly_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o national_a polity_n of_o israel_n under_o a_o sacred_a notion_n and_o very_o often_o a_o religious_a assembly_n for_o prayer_n fast_v dedication_n renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o such_o like_a act_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o religious_a assembly_n and_o though_o it_o signify_v other_o society_n yet_o these_o most_o frequent_o and_o principal_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o
or_o for_o he_o and_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o former_a be_v call_v bind_v because_o it_o more_o strict_o do_v bind_v he_o to_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n to_o which_o he_o be_v liable_a upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law._n there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o 1._o to_o obedience_n 2._o upon_o disobedience_n there_o follow_v a_o gild_n which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 3._o judgement_n do_v continue_v this_o obligation_n and_o make_v the_o punishment_n unavoidable_a the_o latter_a be_v a_o lose_v because_o upon_o some_o condition_n perform_v it_o free_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o guilt_n of_o this_o bind_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n for_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o high_a punishment_n and_o degree_n of_o bind_v be_v to_o make_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n these_o word_n be_v different_o understand_v and_o expound_v grotius_n think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v excommunication_n many_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o judge_v a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o from_o these_o two_o word_n heathen_a and_o publican_n divers_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n venatorum_fw-la quinquecclesiensis_fw-la and_o d._n andrews_n do_v observe_v a_o twofold_a excommunication_n the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a the_o other_o the_o less_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n the_o heathen_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o publican_n be_v not_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o the_o publican_n may_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o heathen_a be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israel_n and_o be_v loammi_n the_o publican_n be_v a_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o like_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n whether_o this_o distinction_n be_v here_o intend_v or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a penalty_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v mean_v a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o a_o civil_a punishment_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o both_o be_v deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o the_o text_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o penalty_n and_o the_o execution_n 2._o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v 3._o the_o crime_n or_o cause_n the_o execution_n be_v to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n which_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o house_n land_n good_n civil_a liberty_n life_n but_o to_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o spiritual_a society_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o dislike_n of_o he_o by_o shun_v his_o company_n 2._o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o this_o separation_n and_o non-communion_n be_v ground_v for_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v and_o pass_v the_o sentence_n before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o refusal_n of_o society_n 3._o the_o crime_n or_o cause_n must_v be_v make_v evident_a before_o the_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o trespass_n or_o offence_n but_o impenitence_n manifest_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o guilty_a brother_n not_o to_o confess_v and_o reform_v upon_o the_o church_n public_a admonition_n this_o put_v he_o in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n but_o more_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o the_o second_o book_n section_n 8_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o six_o thing_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v as_o hillary_n say_v well_o in_o terrorem_fw-la metus_fw-la maximi_fw-la to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o terror_n but_o for_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o the_o penitent_a absolve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v in_o discipline_n against_o the_o great_a for_o though_o she_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n nor_o any_o coactive_a force_n to_o imprison_v fine_a banish_z put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o worldly_a wretch_n do_v not_o fear_v her_o censure_n yet_o her_o censure_n shall_v be_v execute_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o sword_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n this_o ratification_n include_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o when_o this_o judgement_n be_v once_o past_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n do_v approve_v and_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v irrecoveverable_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o never_o fail_a power_n execute_v it_o so_o that_o neither_o can_v any_o appeal_n or_o complaint_n of_o a_o nullity_n make_v it_o void_a nor_o any_o contrary_a strength_n or_o force_n hinder_v the_o execution_n in_o this_o respect_n hillary_n say_v its_o judicium_fw-la immobile_fw-la and_o can_v be_v reverse_v hierom_n that_o it_o be_v corroborate_v and_o can_v be_v infringe_v tertullian_n that_o its_o prejudicium_fw-la ultimi_fw-la judicii_fw-la and_o stand_v good_a as_o that_o ever_o shall_v section_n 9_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o ratification_n be_v obtain_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o mean_n be_v their_o consent_n and_o prayer_n for_o if_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o by_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v agree_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o pass_v the_o same_o with_o prayer_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v effect_v be_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o they_o must_v assemble_v and_o proceed_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o in_o his_o name_n give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n according_a to_o this_o law_n the_o apostle_n give_v direction_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o gather_v together_o and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v the_o scandalous_a person_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o so_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o direct_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o and_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v more_o his_o than_o they_o section_n 10_o have_v 1._o examine_v two_o place_n not_o pertinent_a 2._o enlarge_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n i_o will_v three_o confirm_v the_o proposition_n from_o such_o place_n as_o treat_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n 1._o these_o be_v such_o as_o speak_v of_o legislation_n 2._o of_o make_v officer_n 3._o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o of_o legislation_n and_o make_v of_o canon_n concern_v matter_n controvert_v as_o for_o canon_n concern_v thing_n not_o controvert_v we_o find_v single_a apostle_n especial_o paul_n and_o he_o most_o of_o all_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n declare_v and_o deliver_v they_o without_o any_o other_o join_v with_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o legislative_a power_n we_o find_v in_o that_o famous_a synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n be_v no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o former_a for_o some_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a synod_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v or_o only_o a_o assembly_n for_o advice_n some_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o synod_n invest_v with_o a_o bind_a force_n but_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a pattern_n for_o all_o synodical_a assembly_n in_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o these_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o church_n then_o extant_a but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o synod_n have_v a_o bind_a force_n it_o be_v doubt_v how_o the_o canon_n can_v bind_v other_o church_n who_o send_v no_o delegate_n to_o represent_v they_o and_o act_n for_o they_o whether_o do_v they_o bind_v because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n in_o
some_o consideration_n or_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o it_o and_o act_v as_o extraordinary_a minister_n of_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o church_n or_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v afterward_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o ver_fw-la 28._o for_o all_o canon_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o be_v clear_o ground_v upon_o some_o special_a or_o general_a precept_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o shall_v bind_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o vote_n for_o one_o good_a reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world._n another_o query_n there_o be_v why_o this_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o at_o antioch_n or_o any_o where_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o mother-church_n or_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n resident_a or_o because_o other_o church_n be_v not_o so_o full_o constitute_v or_o because_o there_o may_v be_v there_o representative_n from_o all_o other_o church_n or_o because_o they_o who_o spring_v the_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o that_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v at_o antioch_n to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v another_o doubt_n concern_v the_o member_n which_o do_v constitute_v this_o synod_n whether_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o elder_n or_o beside_o these_o the_o brethren_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o or_o whether_o if_o all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o synod_n the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n have_v any_o decisive_a voice_n or_o no_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o doubt_n it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o text._n 1_o that_o upon_o a_o controversy_n raise_v at_o antioch_n by_o some_o who_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v not_o be_v after_o much_o disputation_n there_o end_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n 3._o when_o these_o delegate_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 4._o upon_o this_o and_o they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 5._o in_o this_o assembly_n after_o much_o disputation_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n give_v strong_a reason_n why_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n 6._o upon_o these_o convince_a reason_n it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v special_a messenger_n and_o letter_n concern_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o antioch_n 7._o the_o synodical_a letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n in_o this_o stile_n it_o please_v we_o and_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o divers_a particular_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o paul_n act_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n joint_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o party_n for_o no_o man_n not_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o party_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o act_v as_o immediate_o inspire_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o any_o extraordinary_a but_o a_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o sudden_o and_o instant_o proceed_v to_o vote_n the_o matter_n but_o they_o meet_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o debate_v and_o dispute_v much_o before_o they_o determine_v 4._o the_o determination_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o vote_n but_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o scripture_n though_o not_o express_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n as_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o james_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v be_v this_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o one_o apostle_n as_o to_o paul_n alone_o or_o peter_n alone_o or_o james_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n joint_o and_o not_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o elder_n nor_o to_o they_o and_o the_o elder_n alone_o but_o to_o they_o with_o the_o brother_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n 6._o that_o all_o these_o give_v their_o consent_n for_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o peter_n alone_o have_v be_v make_v judge_n than_o the_o pope_n if_o only_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o elder_n alone_o than_o the_o presbytery_n if_o the_o brother_n alone_o than_o the_o people_n will_v have_v challenge_v every_o one_o several_o the_o legislative_a power_n in_o synod_n to_o themselves_o alone_o last_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v upon_o what_o occasion_n such_o great_a assembly_n be_v requisite_a if_o not_o necessary_a we_o may_v add_v that_o they_o convene_v by_o the_o permission_n not_o commission_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n section_n 11_o by_o this_o you_o understand_v how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v exercise_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o power_n in_o make_v officer_n we_o read_v act_v 1.15_o for_o 1._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o sacred_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o place_n be_v void_a this_o be_v the_o occasion_n 2._o peter_n conceive_v that_o another_o must_v be_v surrogated_a and_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o place_n 3._o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o a_o chairman_n he_o propose_v the_o matter_n 4._o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a election_n and_o let_v they_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o say_v there_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o reason_n he_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n of_o psal._n 119.8_o his_o office_n charge_n or_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v by_o which_o word_n god_n signify_v and_o command_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n another_o must_v take_v the_o charge_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o upon_o this_o the_o assembly_n proceed_v without_o any_o conge-disle_a or_o lience_z from_o any_o other_o to_o the_o election_n and_o propose_v two_o justus_n and_o mathias_n both_o well_o qualify_v and_o in_o that_o equality_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o prefer_v 6._o because_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o be_v the_o fit_a nor_o upon_o a_o determination_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n therefore_o by_o prayer_n and_o lot_n they_o refer_v and_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o choose_v mathias_n in_o this_o election_n divers_a thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o if_o mathias_n and_o justus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o imparity_n between_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n yet_o what_o this_o imparity_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v 2._o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n even_o of_o a_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o this_o assembly_n as_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o qualification_n 3._o that_o none_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o elect_v a_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o place_n 4._o that_o god_n give_v none_o any_o power_n to_o elect_v or_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v any_o a_o minister_n officer_n or_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o due_o qualify_v for_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o place_n for_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v justus_n and_o mathias_n must_v be_v able_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 5._o the_o principal_a thing_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v observe_v
be_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o eleven_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o elect_v or_o design_v any_o person_n or_o person_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n elect_v pray_v cast_v lost_n 6._o that_o though_o these_o person_n very_o eminent_a and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v and_o may_v design_v the_o person_n but_o not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o apostleship_n to_o this_o head_n belong_v the_o constitution_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o occasion_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o office._n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n know_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o deacon_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o distract_v themselves_o in_o serve_v of_o table_n and_o neglect_v the_o great_a business_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n 2._o that_o they_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o 3._o they_o propose_v the_o matter_n unto_o they_o and_o signify_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n deacon_n shall_v be_v and_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o person_n among_o they_o right_o qualify_v to_o they_o 4._o they_o elect_v person_n fit_a for_o the_o place_n 5._o they_o present_v these_o person_n 6._o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o whether_o they_o use_v any_o form_n of_o word_n in_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o business_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o alone_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o choose_v and_o constitute_v these_o deacon_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o send_v the_o charity_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n collect_v for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o approve_v by_o letter_n such_o as_o they_o will_v use_v as_o their_o messenger_n 1_o cor._n 16.3_o section_n 12_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o of_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o find_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o rather_o a_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n bind_v they_o as_o have_v that_o power_n to_o exercise_v it_o reprove_v they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o already_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o giving_z directions_z how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n direction_n 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o may_v pick_v a_o model_n of_o church-government_n for_o there_o we_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o member_n of_o this_o community_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v brethren_n yet_o every_o particular_a brother_n subject_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n 5._o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o absolution_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o these_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v reprove_v because_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n and_o for_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o be_v command_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o put_v from_o among_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v 6._o the_o person_n subject_a to_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o that_o church_n 7._o we_o have_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v these_o person_n and_o brethren_n of_o that_o church_n liable_a to_o censure_v and_o they_o be_v scandal_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o analogy_n other_o not_o express_v 8._o we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o must_v be_v solemn_o pass_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n convene_v proceed_v and_o pass_v judgement_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 9_o in_o this_o judgement_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n pass_v and_o give_v his_o vote_n by_o write_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o church_n 10._o we_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o they_o can_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n judgement_n 11._o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n which_o here_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v 2._o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o fellow-member_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o some_o punishment_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o infection_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n that_o so_o not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a society_n may_v be_v continue_v pure_a this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o excommunication_n the_o rule_n of_o absolution_n we_o find_v 2_o cor._n 2._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o person_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o many_o and_o the_o punishment_n prove_v sufficient_a because_o by_o it_o he_o be_v grieve_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n and_o by_o satan_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o despair_v in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o party_n be_v penitent_a and_o he_o appear_v real_o to_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o absolution_n which_o be_v to_o forgive_v and_o confirm_v our_o love_n unto_o he_o 3._o this_o sentence_n of_o remission_n and_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o person_n who_o must_v pass_v this_o sentence_n and_o see_v it_o execute_v be_v the_o same_o who_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o here_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_n and_o restore_v the_o party_n penitent_a yet_o in_o this_o you_o must_v conceive_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o not_o in_o a_o confuse_a and_o tumultuous_a manner_n both_o for_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o order_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o person_n who_o manage_v the_o business_n and_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n for_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o eminent_a person_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o though_o all_o must_v agree_v yet_o some_o must_v exercise_v the_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v further_o instance_n in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o ephesus_n though_o reprove_v for_o she_o fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n yet_o be_v commend_v for_o her_o severity_n against_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v such_o among_o they_o as_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baalam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n because_o she_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n wherewith_o not_o only_o though_o perhaps_o principal_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v charge_v section_n 13_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v this_o that_o the_o primary_n subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n key_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o institution_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o church_n must_v bind_v and_o loose_v 3._o her_o judgement_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n exercise_v thereof_o in_o legislation_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n constitution_n of_o officer_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n jurisdiction_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o superintendant_o lawful_o constitute_v its_o true_a if_o that_o its_o in_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v so_o if_o that_o its_o in_o the_o brethren_n or_o people_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v yet_o if_o any_o will_v argue_v from_o these_o place_n that_o its_o in_o the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o presbyter_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o brethren_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o officer_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n primary_o it_o can_v be_v true_a if_o
of_o the_o same_o much_o and_o dangerous_o corrupt_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v which_o under_o a_o well-setled_n government_n will_v prove_v very_o unlawful_a for_o though_o where_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a form_n of_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o ordination_n establish_v that_o which_o volkelius_n maintain_v against_o swinglius_n for_o one_o that_o be_v aquavitae_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la &_o idoneus_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o do_v christ_n what_o service_n he_o be_v able_a may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o to_o do_v so_o where_o there_o be_v a_o eutaxie_n in_o a_o settle_a church_n must_v be_v unjust_a because_o among_o other_o thing_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n 14._o though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o church-government_n and_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o many_o accidental_n be_v leave_v to_o sanctied_a reason_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o our_o christian_a prudence_n both_o in_o model_v and_o reform_v of_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o these_o rule_n of_o prudence_n in_o accidental_n and_o circumstantial_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o obligation_n we_o can_v be_v excuse_v 15._o though_o there_o may_v be_v several_a orderly_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o church-discipline_n yet_o those_o be_v the_o best_a which_o most_o observe_v the_o essential_o of_o government_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o be_v most_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n 16._o see_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v several_a and_o different_a mean_n in_o respect_n of_o accidental_n and_o they_o several_o may_v attain_v and_o reach_v the_o end_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o 1._o to_o unite_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n 2._o observe_v the_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a rule_n of_o government_n which_o be_v clear_o know_v 3._o with_o a_o meek_a humble_a and_o pure_a heart_n seek_v out_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v clear_a unto_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o may_v differ_v for_o the_o present_a till_o at_o length_n we_o may_v satisfy_v one_o another_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n section_n 1_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o several_a title_n of_o such_o as_o challenge_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n the_o three_o thing_n propose_v be_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o there_o be_v a_o primary_n subject_a of_o this_o power_n that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o church_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o manner_n in_o one_o or_o more_o pure_o or_o mixt_o few_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v dispose_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o free_a state_n so_o that_o every_o particular_a christian_a community_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o grant_v though_o i_o conceive_v it_o as_o many_o other_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a man_n do_v to_o be_v truth_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o difference_n concern_v the_o bound_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o church_n this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n i_o confess_v to_o handle_v this_o particular_a for_o extent_n presuppose_v a_o church_n constitute_v and_o in_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la which_o be_v the_o second_o integral_a part_n as_o of_o a_o state_n so_o of_o a_o church_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o point_n i_o find_v a_o threefold_a difference_n for_o some_o extend_v this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n very_o far_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n other_o confine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o single_a congregation_n a_o three_o party_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n or_o a_o nation_n and_o be_v content_v to_o stay_v there_o this_o question_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o presuppose_v union_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o also_o a_o communion_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n a_o union_n mystical_a a_o union_n in_o government_n external_a which_o we_o call_v discipline_n a_o union_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o world._n for_o they_o all_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n in_o christ_n hear_v the_o same_o word_n celebrate_v the_o same_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o so_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yet_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a worship_n of_o the_o same_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o when_o one_o converse_v with_o christian_n in_o some_o remote_a part_n he_o can_v be_v free_a from_o schism_n for_o all_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n saint_n and_o servant_n schism_n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v a_o schism_n so_o if_o any_o party_n or_o person_n shall_v not_o admit_v of_o other_o christian_n only_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o some_o accidental_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o in_o themselves_o consider_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v schismatic_n for_o any_o separation_n schismatic_n which_o have_v not_o sufficient_a and_o evident_a warrant_n from_o some_o divine_a precept_n be_v unlawful_a there_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o through_o all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o union_n for_o government_n external_a of_o this_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o this_o union_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o every_o commonwealth_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a that_o it_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o so_o one_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n especial_o in_o a_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a independent_a judicatory_a concern_v the_o universal_a extent_n there_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o two_o opinion_n they_o first_o make_v one_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o invest_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n with_o a_o universal_a power_n of_o legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v a_o popish_a error_n indeed_o the_o second_o opinion_n subject_n all_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o universal_a whereof_o they_o be_v but_o part_n this_o be_v no_o popery_n nor_o do_v the_o present_a pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n like_v it_o this_o universal_a church_n can_v act_v but_o by_o a_o general_a representative_a and_o such_o a_o general_a representative_a there_o yet_o never_o be_v since_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n such_o a_o general_a council_n and_o court_n either_o stand_v or_o occasional_a few_o i_o think_v do_v expect_v as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a chalcedon_n ephesus_n constantinople_n they_o be_v no_o such_o council_n nor_o general_a in_o proper_a sense_n they_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o if_o well_o examine_v they_o leave_v out_o several_a part_n of_o that_o too_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o some_o who_o submit_v particular_a church_n to_o the_o universal_a be_v this_o that_o so_o many_o several_a part_n and_o particular_a church_n as_o can_v combine_v in_o one_o synod_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o difficulty_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n submit_v unto_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o ability_n if_o right_o constitute_v yet_o if_o these_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o proper_a independent_a judicatories_n this_o submission_n be_v but_o a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o rather_o like_o a_o reference_n or_o transaction_n than_o any_o appeal_n when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n such_o reference_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v beside_o these_o universalist_n if_o we_o
some_o congregation_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n in_o this_o degree_n nor_o whether_o every_o well_o constitute_v congregation_n may_v not_o have_v and_o exercise_v discipline_n within_o themselves_o for_o some_o particular_n for_o this_o will_v be_v grant_v they_o for_o both_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o also_o the_o parochial_a congregation_n and_o vestry_n do_v so_o under_o the_o bishop_n but_o whether_o their_o congregation_n gather_v in_o their_o manner_n be_v this_o primary_n subject_a and_o this_o according_a to_o any_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o that_o restriction_n of_o be_v gather_v in_o their_o manner_n whether_o by_o any_o institution_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n the_o independent_a power_n of_o discipline_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primary_o belong_v unto_o a_o congregation_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o belong_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o as_o single_a congregation_n and_o to_o no_o other_o association_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o any_o other_o association_n do_v assume_v it_o they_o transgress_v a_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a mr._n parker_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n synagoga_fw-la and_o ecclesia_fw-la as_o most_o common_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n instance_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n mr._n parker_n first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o synagoga_fw-la in_o scripture_n and_o 1._o he_o presuppose_v that_o these_o signify_v a_o congregation_n 2._o that_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o assembly_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n 3._o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o nulla_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la congregatio_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o the_o people_n of_o any_o precinct_n as_o of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o congregation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v convenient_o and_o ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v not_o that_o first_o church_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v primary_o and_o original_o agree_v and_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n dr._n reynolds_n say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n synagoga_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la and_o as_o well_o synagoga_fw-la as_o ecclesia_fw-la when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o congregation_n political_a signify_v only_o a_o assembly_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n polit._n eccles._n lib._n 3._o sect_n 3._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o examine_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v good_a or_o no._n to_o this_o end_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n synagoga_fw-la be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_a a_o hundred_o seventy_o time_n if_o not_o above_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v it_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o time_n and_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o israel_n which_o consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o exod._n 12.3_o 6_o 19_o 47_o verse_n and_o chap._n 16.1_o 2_o 9_o 10._o judge_n 20.12_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o at_o least_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 37_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o three_o first_o place_n a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o nation_n as_o gen._n 29.3.35.11.48.4_o cyrus_n his_o army_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o nation_n be_v kahal_n synagoga_fw-la jeremy_n 50.9_o so_o the_o vast_a army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v synagoga_fw-la a_o congregation_n ezek._n 38.4_o again_o as_o synagoga_fw-la may_v signify_v a_o congregation_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o mr._n parker_n congregation_n so_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v use_v under_o the_o word_n kahal_n seventy_o time_n as_o former_o upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v note_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o israel_n both_o in_o levit._n 8.3_o and_o also_o deut._n 18.16_o it_o many_o time_n signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o israel_n sometime_o a_o general_a representative_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 12.23_o it_o be_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 4.22_o it_o be_v that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o chap._n 2.20_o that_o building_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o synagoga_fw-la signify_v beside_o civil_a and_o military_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o the_o same_o either_o political_a or_o local_a and_o the_o place_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o special_a or_o general_a in_o which_o sense_n a_o whole_a region_n and_o vast_a country_n may_v be_v one_o place_n so_o that_o one_o fallacy_n 1._o be_v in_o the_o word_n place_n 2._o another_o in_o the_o word_n assembly_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o 1._o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n may_v be_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o word_n do_v divers_a time_n signify_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o mr._n parker_n ordinary_a and_o convenient_a meeting_n 2._o they_o signify_v assembly_n meet_v in_o far_o great_a number_n than_o in_o his_o congregation_n for_o the_o number_n of_o person_n which_o make_v up_o divers_a of_o these_o assembly_n be_v thousand_o nay_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o as_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o nay_o million_o and_o whole_a nation_n and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o who_o stand_v for_o a_o national_a church_n will_v desire_v no_o more_o the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n party_n will_v be_v content_a with_o few_o again_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v a_o political_a society_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v never_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n except_o at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o if_o the_o former_a distinction_n use_v in_o state_v the_o question_n be_v remember_v and_o the_o question_n be_v understand_v thus_o that_o some_o congregation_n such_o as_o mr._n parker_n describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v may_v sometime_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o independent_a power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o these_o place_n be_v not_o much_o against_o he_o but_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o if_o any_o church_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o congregation_n of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v ordinary_o and_o convenient_o meet_v together_o it_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o this_o power_n than_o his_o argument_n a_o nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o thing_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o suppose_v the_o word_n shall_v always_o signify_v one_o congregation_n which_o may_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o any_o of_o those_o place_n that_o such_o a_o congregation_n and_o none_o other_o be_v this_o primary_n subject_n section_n 5_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n as_o represent_v to_o john_n the_o divine_a rev._n 4._o for_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v a_o congregational_a church_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o congregation_n in_o his_o sense_n answ._n but_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o same_o christian_a visible_a yet_o it_o will_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o his_o congregation_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n make_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n pitch_v in_o four_o squadron_n under_o four_o several_a ensign_n as_o the_o ensign_n of_o judah_n be_v a_o lion_n and_o three_o tribe_n under_o every_o ensign_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o levites_n encamp_v next_o the_o ark_n between_o it_o and_o the_o squadron_n this_o be_v a_o congregation_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o of_o 600_o 000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n 2._o this_o congregation_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lamb_n christ_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v they_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o this_o be_v a_o congregation_n
man_n be_v make_v 3._o 55.34_o when_o nation_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n after_o their_o conversion_n continue_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n without_o any_o set-form_n of_o external_a government_n or_o perfect_a rule_n of_o new-testament-worship_n except_o to_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v settle_v hence_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11.34_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 4._o even_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n which_o the_o scripture-history_n reach_v there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v far_o great_a in_o one_o church_n than_o in_o another_o and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n few_o at_o the_o plantation_n and_o far_o more_o numerous_a afterward_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o leaven_n which_o do_v spread_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o and_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o do_v grow_v mighty_o 5._o after_o many_o of_o these_o become_v formal_a polity_n they_o increase_v so_o much_o that_o without_o division_n and_o subdivision_n they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o order_v so_o as_o that_o every_o part_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o whole_a this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v 6._o see_v 1._o that_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o former_a respect_n 2._o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v incomplete_a not_o full_o form_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o their_o full_a stature_n 3._o that_o most_o of_o they_o do_v mighty_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v afterward_o 4._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o glorious_a enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v but_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o those_o first_o church_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v no_o obligatory_a example_n to_o we_o for_o matter_n of_o extent_n except_o with_o admission_n of_o some_o great_a latitude_n from_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v must_v be_v the_o general_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v prove_v most_o efficacious_o conducent_a unto_o the_o preservation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o observe_v the_o institution_n and_o the_o example_n agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o church_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o most_o effectual_o tend_v unto_o these_o end_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a of_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o respect_n and_o value_v church_n as_o they_o be_v congregational_a presbyterian_a or_o episcopal_n nor_o as_o of_o more_o narrow_a and_o large_a compass_n nor_o as_o of_o less_o or_o great_a number_n but_o as_o so_o order_v as_o to_o discover_v false_a brethren_n reject_v heretic_n purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n cast_v out_o scandalous_a person_n free_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaitan_n and_o jezabel_n and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o unity_n and_o purity_n and_o sure_o as_o our_o christian_a profession_n be_v disgrace_v so_o be_v god_n high_o displease_v because_o we_o so_o miserable_o distract_v god_n people_n and_o urge_v upon_o they_o such_o accidental_n with_o so_o great_a importunity_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o necessary_a to_o good_a government_n section_n 10_o i_o may_v instance_n 1._o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v national_a from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n all_o which_o time_n it_o continue_v entire_a in_o one_o body_n adequate_a to_o the_o state_n and_o be_v never_o divide_v into_o independent_a congregation_n this_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o for_o this_o church_n be_v model_v enlarge_v and_o confine_v by_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o this_o particular_a any_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o something_o to_o come_v which_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o vanish_v and_o this_o at_o least_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o national_a church_n under_o one_o supreme_a judicatory_a be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o 2._o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n 5._o if_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n it_o may_v have_v much_o help_n and_o many_o advantage_n from_o the_o state_n especial_o when_o the_o division_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o same_o but_o 6._o if_o a_o congregational_a church_n may_v be_v lawful_a than_o a_o national_a may_v be_v so_o too_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o a_o national_a may_v be_v as_o easy_o and_o as_o well_o nay_o more_o easy_o and_o better_a govern_v than_o a_o single_a congregation_n much_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o independent_a congregation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state._n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o nation_n associate_a and_o unite_n in_o one_o body_n and_o subject_v itself_o to_o one_o supreme_a judicatory_a may_v be_v better_o order_v than_o many_o independent_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v far_o more_o firm_o unite_v and_o far_o more_o free_a from_o schism_n and_o separation_n 2._o order_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o government_n may_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v establish_v and_o observe_v 3._o it_o will_v be_v far_o strong_a to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o all_o opposition_n both_o within_o and_o without_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v furnish_v with_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n endue_v with_o excellent_a quality_n for_o to_o make_v officer_n and_o representative_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v of_o far_o more_o authority_n 6._o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o able_a to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v into_o order_n the_o great_a multitude_n and_o whole_a congregation_n and_o the_o great_a person_n 7._o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o able_a to_o receive_v appeal_n to_o make_v canon_n give_v advice_n hear_v and_o determine_v the_o most_o difficult_a cause_n and_o to_o execute_v their_o high_a judgement_n one_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o so_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o to_o clear_v this_o more_o full_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o difference_n 1._o between_o a_o single_a congregation_n independent_a and_o a_o national_a community_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o between_o a_o multitude_n of_o these_o independent_a congregation_n suppose_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o nation_n make_v up_o their_o several_a polity_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o nation_n unite_v several_o for_o worship_n and_o some_o act_n of_o discipline_n yet_o all_o subject_n to_o one_o supreme_a judicatory_a ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o first_o difference_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 2._o in_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o these_o body_n both_o which_o if_o they_o be_v too_o great_a be_v think_v to_o be_v impediment_n of_o government_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 1._o they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o many_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o few_o 2._o they_o be_v far_o more_o for_o number_n in_o a_o national_a than_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n 3._o as_o for_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o a_o nation_n if_o not_o too_o vast_a reason_n and_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o distinction_n and_o a_o wise_a division_n with_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o part_n equal_a and_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o several_a part_n unto_o the_o whole_a a_o multitude_n though_o of_o million_o may_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o organical_a body_n and_o govern_v as_o one_o man._n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o mistake_n in_o mr._n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n who_o think_v that_o a_o church_n or_o community_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v a_o organical_a body_n till_o officer_n be_v make_v whereas_o the_o make_n of_o officer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o administration_n and_o presuppose_v the_o constitution_n whereby_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o organical_a before_o any_o act_n of_o administration_n but_o to_o return_v that_o whereby_o so_o many_o be_v make_v one_o be_v order_n which_o unite_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o in_o one_o body_n much_o more_o a_o petty_a multitude_n of_o christian_n of_o one_o nation_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o all_o
of_o a_o congregation_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v itself_o in_o divers_a case_n not_o so_o incident_a to_o a_o national_a church_n well_o order_v among_o other_o there_o be_v four_o acknowledge_v and_o reckon_v up_o by_o mr._n parker_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v concern_v not_o only_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o divers_a several_a other_o neighbour_a church_n the_o second_o be_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n the_o three_o be_v male_a administration_n the_o four_o be_v appeal_v upon_o maladministration_n presume_v concern_v these_o four_o case_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o no_o single_a congregation_n do_v continue_v long_o but_o some_o of_o these_o case_n if_o not_o all_o will_v fall_v out_o 2._o that_o in_o these_o case_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o redress_n 3._o that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v ordinary_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o these_o evil_n upon_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o national_a church_n be_v of_o a_o better_a constitution_n than_o a_o congregational_a whereas_o mr._n parker_n in_o the_o case_n of_o maladministration_n grant_v appeal_n in_o that_o very_a concession_n he_o dive_v his_o congregation_n of_o her_o independent_a power_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o polity_n at_o all_o for_o if_o as_o he_o say_v a_o congregational_a church_n be_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o primary_n subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n how_o can_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o church_n or_o church_n as_o if_o it_o appeal_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o obligatio_fw-la ex_fw-la delicto_fw-la will_v not_o here_o take_v place_n to_o be_v independent_a and_o dependent_a can_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o that_o church_n which_o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a case_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n of_o redress_n and_o give_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o insufficient_a there_o be_v several_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o communion_n between_o particular_a church_n independent_a and_o that_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o edification_n yet_o all_o those_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o communion_n be_v but_o extrinsical_a and_o the_o communion_n be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o league_n and_o friendship_n between_o state_n and_o state_n which_o can_v no_o way_n reach_n appeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a distinct_a state_n so_o it_o be_v in_o several_a distinct_a church_n that_o of_o 63._o dr._n jackson_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o the_o best_a union_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v between_o visible_a church_n seat_v in_o several_a kingdom_n or_o commonweal_n independent_a one_o upon_o another_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o league_n or_o friendship_n and_o this_o union_n may_v be_v as_o strict_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v such_o common-weal_n and_o church_n to_o make_v it_o and_o to_o subject_v such_o a_o church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n unto_o another_o be_v to_o build_v a_o babel_n or_o seat_n for_o antichrist_n this_o imply_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v national_a and_o he_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n mr._n parker_n by_o grant_v in_o this_o case_n appeal_n do_v no_o better_a than_o build_v a_o babel_n and_o so_o i_o fear_v many_o other_o do_v by_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a section_n 15_o but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n of_o appeal_n the_o power_n of_o receive_v whereof_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o administration_n and_o come_v under_o the_o head_n of_o jurisdiction_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a i_o further_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o independent_a congregation_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o petty_a state_n as_o those_o of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o canton_n of_o switzerland_n these_o can_v subsist_v without_o a_o strife_n confederation_n or_o a_o foreign_a protection_n and_o both_o be_v dangerous_a and_o sometime_o if_o not_o often_o prove_v prejudicial_a though_o the_o states-general_n of_o the_o low-countries_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o several_a republic_n and_o with_o this_o clause_n salva_n cujusque_fw-la populi_fw-la majestate_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v ready_a many_o time_n to_o usurp_v and_o exercise_v more_o power_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o foreign_a protection_n sometime_o prove_v a_o supreme_a power_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o independent_a church_n as_o with_o we_o be_v far_o great_a because_o they_o be_v so_o petty_a and_o far_o less_o body_n and_o no_o way_n by_o any_o certain_a rule_n firm_o unite_v from_o all_o this_o discourse_n a_o rational_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o a_o national_a church_n in_o my_o sense_n be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n than_o so_o many_o independent_a polity_n ecclesiastical_a in_o one_o nation_n some_o still_o do_v conceive_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o that_o as_o this_o nation_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n be_v at_o first_o invent_v to_o oppose_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n so_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n pitch_v upon_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scottish_a kirk_n and_o the_o english_a scotify_v presbyterian_a and_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n some_o great_a one_o and_o counselor_n of_o state_n protect_v the_o new_a conformist_n and_o make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o poise_v the_o bishop_n so_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v statist_n who_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o congregational_a party_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o civil_a interest_n not_o only_o to_o poise_v but_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o which_o they_o far_o more_o aim_v at_o their_o party_n both_o in_o england_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n and_o also_o in_o scotland_n which_o in_o the_o end_n be_v do_v to_o some_o purpose_n for_o at_o last_o the_o independent_a become_v predominant_a have_v great_a friend_n be_v much_o favour_v obtain_v good_a maintenance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o best_a place_n and_o enjoy_v the_o best_a preferment_n in_o the_o city_n university_n and_o country_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o scruple_n plurality_n of_o place_n as_o though_o the_o word_n pluralist_n be_v only_o unlawful_a and_o plurality_n the_o thing_n itself_o legal_a and_o just_a enough_o some_o of_o they_o do_v much_o mislike_v the_o parochial_a division_n yet_o like_o parochial_a benefice_n well_o enough_o and_o be_v unwilling_a once_o possess_v of_o they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o yet_o this_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o other_o the_o great_a interest_n few_o seek_v a_o real_a reformation_n with_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n section_n 16_o to_o draw_v near_o a_o conclusion_n not_o only_o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o party_n supreme_o govern_v in_o church_n and_o state_n divide_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o endeavour_v and_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a design_n to_o reform_v and_o unite_v this_o divide_v and_o distract_a church_n of_o we_o for_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v first_o lay_v aside_o our_o division_n as_o they_o proceed_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o error_n or_o disaffection_n and_o let_v we_o see_v and_o try_v how_o far_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o general_a and_o clear_a truth_n of_o scripture_n reveal_v for_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n col._n 3.14_o 15._o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n eph._n 4.15_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v do_v these_o be_v the_o only_a and_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church-happiness_n can_v be_v lay_v 2._o let_v no_o person_n or_o party_n assume_v any_o power_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o or_o they_o upon_o a_o clear_a title_n 3._o let_v we_o give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a as_o for_o the_o pope_n we_o must_v leave_v he_o to_o god_n who_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n take_v order_n with_o he_o let_v civil_a sovereign_n have_v their_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v reduce_v to_o his_o ancient_a superintendency_n and_o inspection_n let_v the_o pretbyter_n be_v content_v
modo_fw-la nobiliori_fw-la minus_fw-la nobili_fw-la after_o the_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o subject_n follow_v education_n and_o in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o a_o state_n some_o special_a care_n must_v be_v take_v of_o this_o there_o be_v some_o education_n in_o a_o family_n education_n but_o more_o perfect_a in_o a_o community_n but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a be_v find_v in_o a_o well_o constitute_v and_o order_v state_n which_o in_o lay_v the_o very_a foundation_n provide_v for_o the_o better_a institution_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o end_n hereof_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o community_n and_o the_o better_a and_o more_o easy_a administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v few_o to_o who_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o their_o mortal_a body_n have_v not_o give_v some_o special_a power_n disposition_n and_o propension_n to_o something_o more_o than_o another_o the_o work_n of_o education_n be_v to_o improve_v those_o principle_n and_o power_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o great_a perfection_n and_o for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o care_n of_o education_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o discover_v what_o the_o genius_n and_o disposition_n even_o of_o child_n be_v and_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o and_o so_o by_o instruction_n and_o example_n draw_v it_o to_o the_o height_n and_o utmost_a pitch_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o how_o many_o excellent_a spark_n be_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n or_o else_o utter_o quench_v or_o at_o least_o make_v useless_a by_o a_o diversion_n of_o they_o to_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o god_n do_v not_o dispose_v great_a be_v the_o ignorance_n imprudence_n and_o negligence_n of_o parent_n master_n and_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o education_n be_v either_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a or_o less_o and_o inferior_a the_o more_o noble_a be_v that_o which_o improve_v man_n knowledge_n either_o in_o humane_a or_o divine_a learning_n humane_a learning_n both_o in_o art_n and_o language_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o state_n and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n man_n excel_v a_o beast_n and_o by_o learning_n he_o excel_v other_o man_n and_o by_o divine_a learning_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o angel_n and_o to_o god_n his_o creator_n for_o this_o end_n wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o intend_v the_o general_a good_a erect_v school_n college_n and_o university_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o to_o encourage_v such_o as_o shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o they_o of_o the_o original_n and_o progress_n of_o these_o society_n we_o may_v read_v in_o hospinian_n yet_o much_o more_o we_o may_v find_v than_o he_o have_v write_v of_o they_o school_n strict_o take_v as_o with_o we_o be_v only_o for_o the_o enter_n of_o child_n and_o teach_v the_o rudiment_n of_o some_o art_n and_o some_o language_n college_n and_o university_n serve_v for_o high_a improvement_n neither_o be_v they_o limit_v to_o some_o particular_a art_n or_o language_n but_o according_a to_o the_o clause_n in_o their_o charter_n licentia_fw-la generalis_fw-la studii_fw-la they_o may_v enlarge_v to_o all_o learning_n all_o language_n yet_o this_o general_a study_n be_v usual_o confine_v to_o philosophy_n law_n medicine_n theology_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o breed_v gentleman_n for_o the_o state_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o due_a care_n take_v to_o furnish_v the_o nation_n with_o either_o of_o these_o some_o by_o their_o constant_a and_o diligent_a pain_n do_v much_o improve_v themselves_o such_o as_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a lose_v the_o opportunity_n their_o time_n and_o their_o very_a school-learning_n misspend_v their_o day_n in_o vanity_n and_o learn_v iniquity_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o rich-man_n be_v much_o guilty_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o such_o noble_a foundation_n shall_v through_o our_o ignorance_n be_v so_o little_a beneficial_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n will_v punish_v that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v these_o place_n for_o learning_n be_v great_a blessing_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v make_v right_a use_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o both_o instruction_n be_v neglect_v and_o discipline_n remit_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o education_n the_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v and_o to_o single_a out_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o direct_v they_o orderly_o in_o learn_v both_o language_n and_o art_n till_o they_o have_v make_v they_o general_a scholar_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o discipline_n be_v strict_a but_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o all_o this_o improvement_n shall_v be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o a_o wrong_a end_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o intelligent_a people_n or_o state_n that_o do_v not_o provide_v some_o that_o shall_v be_v skilful_a in_o religion_n and_o know_v how_o to_o officiate_v in_o religious_a service_n and_o for_o these_o they_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n these_o be_v ancient_o priest_n and_o many_o of_o they_o great_a scholar_n and_o such_o as_o do_v instruct_v other_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o who_o favour_n they_o conceive_v the_o public_a weal_n and_o happiness_n do_v much_o depend_v yet_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v great_a magician_n there_o be_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o education_n yet_o in_o reference_n and_o that_o ad_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la section_n 16_o defendendam_fw-la ditandam_fw-la the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o which_o the_o subject_n can_v live_v or_o the_o commonwealth_n subsist_v husbandry_n and_o trade_n and_o manufacture_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o institution_n proper_a to_o family_n yet_o family_n make_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o governor_n shall_v take_v special_a care_n of_o order_v these_o aright_o that_o so_o the_o state_n may_v have_v sufficient_a commodity_n both_o of_o growth_n and_o manufacture_n not_o only_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o exportation_n to_o bring_v in_o what_o the_o country_n want_v most_o under_o husbandry_n we_o may_v comprise_v not_o only_o the_o tillage_n and_o manure_v of_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o the_o order_n of_o cattle_n these_o be_v the_o first_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n for_o adam_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n abel_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n and_o cain_n a_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4.2_o and_o noah_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n for_o he_o begin_v after_o the_o flood_n to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n gen._n 9.20_o these_o be_v so_o general_o necessary_a that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o all_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v save_v by_o the_o field_n eccles._n 5.9_o there_o be_v certain_a manual_a trade_n without_o which_o a_o people_n can_v well_o subsist_v as_o clothing_n and_o all_o such_o work_n as_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o be_v many_o next_o be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o building_n as_o mason_n and_o carpenter_n for_o a_o man_n must_v have_v house_n and_o harbour_n for_o this_o end_n also_o such_o as_o tubal-cain_n who_o work_n in_o iron_n and_o brass_n be_v useful_a and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o many_o other_o profession_n among_o these_o some_o be_v for_o curious_a workmanship_n as_o bezaleel_n some_o profession_n be_v not_o much_o useful_a and_o rather_o hurtful_a than_o beneficial_a for_o a_o state_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr only_a to_o vanity_n pride_n and_o unlawful_a pleasure_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o order_v these_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o idle_a people_n all_o lazy_a beggar_n and_o set_v the_o poor_a on_o work_n none_o that_o can_v work_v shall_v be_v idle_a but_o take_v upon_o they_o some_o honest_a profession_n and_o no_o profession_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v suffer_v who_o bring_v detriment_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n section_n 17_o these_o profession_n of_o husbandry_n keep_v of_o cattle_n manufacture_n and_o mechanic_n trade_n if_o well_o order_v tend_v much_o unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o state_n for_o without_o they_o it_o can_v well_o subsist_v yet_o there_o be_v another_o institution_n and_o the_o same_o noble_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o defence_n for_o there_o may_v be_v raise_v rebellion_n and_o sedition_n within_o and_o there_o may_v be_v invasion_n from_o without_o from_o both_o these_o there_o
be_v great_a danger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v arm_v with_o some_o power_n to_o defend_v itself_o so_o a_o sufficient_a strength_n be_v require_v in_o every_o political_a body_n for_o to_o continue_v the_o safety_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sword_n not_o only_o of_o justice_n but_o of_o war._n this_o sword_n of_o war_n especial_o can_v be_v well_o manage_v without_o a_o sufficient_a skill_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o instruction_n exercise_n and_o experience_n hence_o the_o art_n military_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a but_o necessary_a in_o every_o well_o order_v state._n one_o thing_n especial_o requisite_a in_o this_o profession_n be_v to_o have_v good_a commander_n man_n of_o valour_n and_o prudence_n able_a to_o lead_v and_o instruct_v other_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v israel_n his_o own_o people_n a_o warlike_a nation_n therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o leave_v some_o certain_a nation_n unsubdued_a only_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v how_o to_o teach_v they_o war_n at_o least_o such_o as_o know_v nothing_o before_o of_o it_o judg._n 3.1_o 2._o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n be_v well_o experience_v but_o the_o generation_n follow_v have_v no_o experience_n neither_o can_v they_o learn_v any_o without_o some_o enemy_n constant_o to_o exercise_v they_o therefore_o though_o war_n be_v heavy_a judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v warlike_a dissension_n and_o that_o for_o many_o end_n 1._o to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world._n 2._o to_o let_v man_n know_v how_o sweet_a a_o blessing_n peace_n be_v 3._o to_o be_v a_o nursery_n and_o school_n of_o breed_v gallant_a man_n especial_o when_o he_o by_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o great_a work_n in_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n its_o good_a that_o any_o state_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o choose_v captain_n train_z soldier_n provide_v arm_n but_o also_o send_v some_o into_o foreign_a war_n to_o learn_v experience_n of_o this_o part_n of_o institution_n as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o learning_n you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o contzen_n polit._n lib._n 4._o &_o lib._n 10._o of_o the_o law_n of_o war_n grotius_n may_v be_v consult_v that_o some_o war_n be_v lawful_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o undertake_v for_o our_o defence_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o not_o only_o defensive_a but_o offensive_a arm_n may_v be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n joshua_n many_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o david_n who_o be_v excellent_a commander_n under_o who_o many_o gallant_a man_n serve_v when_o god_n intend_v to_o ruin_n judah_n he_o threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o mighty_a man_n isaiah_n 3.2_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a presage_n when_o the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n of_o a_o nation_n become_v vicious_a and_o effeminate_a and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o many_o of_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o late_a war_n wherein_o england_n gain_v great_a skill_n and_o experience_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n yet_o with_o the_o woeful_a expense_n of_o much_o of_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o how_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o so_o much_o valour_n have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o understand_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a as_o belong_v to_o politic_n let_v he_o read_v military_a book_n if_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o a_o earthly_a state_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o spiritual_a militia_n necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o soul_n section_n 18_o there_o be_v another_o profession_n and_o the_o same_o useful_a for_o many_o thing_n but_o in_o particular_a for_o to_o enrich_v the_o state_n it_o be_v that_o of_o merchandise_n and_o traffic_n these_o merchant_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o deal_n in_o petty_a commodity_n and_o sell_v by_o parcel_n some_o be_v for_o whole_a sale_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v such_o as_o be_v great_a adventurer_n and_o trade_n by_o sea_n and_o traffic_n with_o all_o nation_n these_o be_v the_o great_a moneyed_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v great_a prince_n and_o whole_a state_n their_o debtor_n these_o furnish_v we_o with_o rarity_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o commodity_n of_o east_n and_o west_n south_n and_o north_n and_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world._n these_o make_v new_a discovery_n and_o may_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o rare_a invention_n book_n and_o art_n but_o most_o intend_v rather_o private_a gain_n than_o public_a good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o luxurious_a and_o wicked_a expense_n be_v turn_v another_o and_o better_a way_n to_o maintain_v scholar_n in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o maintain_v factour_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o only_a politician_n in_o this_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o nobility_n yet_o king_n solomon_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v adventurer_n in_o corporation_n and_o great_a city_n these_o tradesman_n and_o merchant_n have_v their_o several_a company_n and_o their_o order_n and_o be_v call_v by_o some_o systeme_n which_o can_v be_v well_o regulate_v without_o some_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n chap._n xvi_o of_o subject_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n section_n 1_o of_o subjection_n in_o general_n and_o subjection_n to_o a_o civil_a power_n i_o have_v speak_v and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o subjection_n due_a unto_o it_o therefore_o order_n require_v that_o i_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o politic_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a subjection_n and_o subject_n this_o spiritual_a relation_n and_o duty_n arise_v from_o it_o presuppose_v subjection_n 1._o absolute_a to_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o preserver_n 2._o to_o he_o as_o redeemer_n 3._o to_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o universal_a administratour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o he_o as_o have_v institute_v a_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o promise_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n use_v the_o key_n aright_o in_o their_o judical_a proceed_n to_o be_v with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o judgement_n effectual_a and_o that_o what_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o this_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n for_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n associate_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n erect_v a_o independent_a judicatory_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o that_o association_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o external_a government_n and_o by_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v no_o solemn_a confederation_n they_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v this_o subjection_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v due_a from_o the_o people_n to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n the_o power_n external_a of_o the_o key_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v 1._o in_o the_o whole_a church_n particular_a according_a to_o the_o extent_n as_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o in_o the_o representative_a exercise_v this_o power_n 3._o in_o the_o officer_n the_o representative_a be_v either_o general_a to_o which_o every_o particular_a person_n must_v submit_v or_o particular_a to_o which_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o that_o association_n and_o division_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o none_o else_o submission_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o officer_n according_a to_o their_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a power_n and_o no_o further_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o subjection_n be_v the_o special_a or_o general_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o a_o church_n or_o its_o representative_n or_o officer_n transgress_v these_o precept_n they_o can_v just_o challenge_v any_o submission_n as_o due_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n its_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v canon_n to_o regulate_v both_o the_o fundamental_a and_o also_o the_o derivative_a power_n and_o the_o same_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o want_n of_o these_o and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n if_o not_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n whereof_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v be_v guilty_a and_o will_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v this_o subjection_n arise_v from_o this_o
classis_fw-la of_o the_o classis_fw-la to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n of_o a_o county_n of_o these_o provincial_a synod_n to_o a_o general_a assembly_n section_n 8_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n we_o may_v read_v in_o several_a history_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o the_o act_n and_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n and_o from_o this_o division_n hierarchy_n which_o be_v ancient_n derive_v its_o original_a to_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o hierarchy_n presuppose_v episcopacy_n for_o before_o there_o be_v bishop_n there_o can_v be_v no_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a or_o superior_a bishop_n what_o these_o bishop_n be_v and_o how_o they_o do_v first_o arise_v and_o what_o their_o power_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o much_o less_o give_v any_o divine_a precept_n special_a for_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n that_o of_o timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o evince_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n ancient_o and_o betimes_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v doubt_v if_o humane_a story_n be_v of_o any_o force_n after_o these_o bishop_n who_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n together_o with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n may_v manifest_v to_o be_v convenient_a be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o city_n wherein_o christian_a church_n be_v plant_v set_v up_o in_o these_o city_n and_o these_o city_n subordinate_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o same_o province_n these_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o arch-bishop_n for_o as_o a_o bishop_n be_v one_o above_o a_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n so_o a_o archbishop_n be_v one_o above_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o metropolis_n in_o a_o province_n be_v call_v a_o metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n by_o diocese_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o episopal_a diocese_n but_o a_o far_o great_a compass_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o diocese_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v three_o one_o in_o asia_n another_o in_o africa_n as_o now_o we_o understand_v it_o another_o in_o europe_n these_o great_a circuit_n be_v divide_v into_o province_n as_o we_o read_v the_o empire_n of_o persia_n be_v part_v into_o a_o hundrd_n twenty_o seven_o province_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o abasuerus_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o first_o a_o 120._o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o asian_a diocese_n be_v antioch_n of_o the_o egyptian_a and_o african_a alexandria_n of_o the_o european_a rome_n according_a to_o these_o three_o city_n where_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o empire_n keep_v their_o residence_n be_v set_v up_o three_o patriarch_n one_o of_o rome_n one_o of_o alexandria_n one_o of_o antioch_n and_o all_o the_o city_n bishop_n and_o provincial_n metropolitan_o be_v under_o these_o if_o they_o be_v within_o that_o division_n as_o there_o be_v several_a province_n out_o of_o these_o diocese_n as_o that_o of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n of_o york_n in_o britain_n justiana_n prima_fw-la in_o dacia_n to_o the_o three_o patriarchates_n in_o aftertime_n be_v add_v other_o two_o as_o that_o of_o constantinople_n when_o or_o new_a rome_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o division_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o then_o be_v and_o as_o then_o divide_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o whole_a empire_n though_o there_o may_v be_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o many_o more_o far_o beyond_o the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hierarchical_a order_n before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v evident_a from_o divers_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o and_o continue_v after_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n and_o other_o what_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o first_o three_o patriarchates_n be_v we_o may_v read_v in_o some_o author_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v several_a time_n alter_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o emperor_n even_o by_o constantine_n himself_o so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a division_n and_o model_n can_v not_o be_v always_o exact_o conformable_a unto_o it_o of_o this_o model_n spalatensis_n say_v but_o little_a mr._n brerewood_n a_o little_a more_o dr._n reynolds_n be_v very_o brief_a dr._n usher_n be_v a_o little_a more_o large_a in_o his_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n yet_o far_o more_o may_v be_v discover_v of_o these_o particular_n both_o out_o of_o humane_a and_o also_o ecclesiastical_a history_n section_n 9_o this_o little_a may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n observe_v therefore_o first_o that_o suppose_v bishop_n some_o way_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la above_o presbyter_n yet_o as_o spalatensis_n affirm_v they_o by_o divine_a law_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o some_o grant_n primatum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v no_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o above_o another_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n assert_v by_o the_o roman_n can_v have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o scripture_n ignatius_n in_o his_o palma_n christiana_n do_v maintain_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o go_v about_o though_o very_o weak_o to_o prove_v even_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o primate_fw-la be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v by_o primacy_n that_o only_o of_o order_n but_o he_o be_v hardly_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o 2._o that_o yet_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o there_o be_v bishop_n metropolitan_o patriarch_n 3._o this_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o conform_v of_o the_o church_n in_o division_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o the_o state_n be_v divide_v first_o into_o great_a part_n call_v diocese_n and_o the_o diocese_n into_o province_n and_o the_o province_n into_o city_n and_o their_o territory_n so_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v as_o the_o city_n &_o their_o officer_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o provincial_a officer_n who_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o officer_n provincial_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a officer_n who_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o the_o city_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o province_n to_o the_o patriarch_n reside_v in_o his_o patriarchal_a city_n prudential_a 4._o though_o this_o be_v a_o prudential_a order_n and_o good_a for_o administration_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a in_o the_o state_n and_o also_o humane_a in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o they_o can_v not_o just_o have_v alter_v it_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o in_o several_a place_n 5._o that_o therefore_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n though_o ancient_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n authority_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o divine_a ordination_n for_o it_o 6._o therefore_o the_o argument_n from_o episcopacy_n to_o hierarchy_n be_v gross_a for_o a_o bishop_n be_v before_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n and_o though_o some_o kind_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o a_o hierarchical_a bishop_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a to_o erect_v one_o supreme_a independent_a judicatory_a ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n for_o they_o make_v three_o patriarch_n independent_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o if_o they_o have_v all_o be_v put_v in_o one_o yet_o many_o part_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o church_n within_o it_o have_v be_v without_o those_o bound_n 8._o whether_o the_o patriarch_n at_o first_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o uncertain_a and_o the_o metropolitan_o over_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o this_o subordination_n there_o can_v lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a nor_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o patriarch_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o power_n be_v in_o synod_n and_o man_n may_v appeal_v
of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o dr._n andrews_n 8._o that_o most_o reform_a church_n have_v bishop_n or_o superintendent_o and_o something_o answerable_a to_o bishop_n the_o design_n of_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n and_o hierarchy_n be_v apostolical_a and_o universal_a yet_o none_o of_o these_o produce_v any_o clear_a divine_a testimony_n for_o this_o bishop_n much_o less_o any_o divine_a precept_n to_o make_v this_o regiment_n to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a obligation_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o all_o tell_v we_o distinct_o what_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n of_o metropolitan_o of_o patriarch_n be_v nor_o whether_o they_o exercise_v their_o power_n as_o officer_n or_o representative_n or_o by_o a_o immediate_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la derive_v from_o christ_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v clear_a be_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o have_v be_v ancient_a and_o of_o good_a use_n necessity_n though_o of_o no_o necessity_n as_o for_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v for_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o end_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o most_o bloody_a schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o intolerable_a ambition_n emulation_n and_o contention_n section_n 10_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a be_v distinguish_v and_o divide_v must_v be_v educate_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o education_n and_o institution_n though_o spiritual_a education_n be_v far_o more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a yet_o we_o find_v most_o man_n more_o careful_a to_o improve_v their_o child_n for_o this_o world_n than_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o reason_n be_v they_o seek_v these_o earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o god_n kingdom_n love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n and_o prefer_v their_o body_n before_o their_o soul_n we_o shall_v provide_v for_o both_o yet_o for_o the_o one_o fare_v more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o be_v temporal_o rich_a and_o spiritual_o poor_a to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o church_n to_o educate_v her_o child_n and_o nurse_v they_o up_o for_o heaven_n and_o the_o magistrate_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o further_a she_o in_o this_o work_n adam_n though_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o one_o who_o may_v give_v his_o chrildren_n far_o great_a estate_n in_o land_n than_o any_o man_n ever_o can_v yet_o bring_v they_o up_o not_o in_o idleness_n but_o honest_a labour_n but_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o age_n to_o bring_v their_o offering_n before_o he_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o gen._n 18.19_o joshua_n say_v as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24.15_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o israel_n shall_v diligent_o teach_v their_o childrin_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o at_o their_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o deut._n 6.7_o how_o often_o do_v solomon_n exhort_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o earnest_o persuade_v all_o especial_o child_n to_o hearken_v unto_o understand_v remember_v and_o constant_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o their_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o moses_n of_o joshua_n the_o judge_n and_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n for_o this_o end_n the_o priest_n levite_n and_o scribe_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v erect_v for_o this_o work_n this_o be_v one_o prime_a work_n of_o the_o levite_n levite_n to_o teach_v jacob_n god_n judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n deut._n 33.10_o this_o same_o commandment_n of_o spiritual_a education_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n parent_n must_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o they_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o teach_v and_o labour_n not_o only_o for_o conversion_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n child_n every_o christian_n shall_v help_v and_o further_o one_o another_o in_o this_o work_n as_o parent_n in_o their_o family_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v their_o child_n so_o all_o school_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n to_o inctruct_v the_o scholar_n not_o only_o in_o language_n and_o humane_a learning_n but_o also_o in_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o catechise_v the_o child_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o university_n and_o college_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o likewise_o and_o be_v seminary_n not_o only_o for_o lawyer_n philosopher_n and_o physician_n but_o especial_o for_o divine_n who_o though_o they_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o language_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o their_o divine_a and_o more_o excellent_a profession_n to_o this_o head_n belong_v correction_n good_a example_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o principal_a teacher_n be_v the_o spirit_n who_o must_v write_v god_n truth_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v all_o mean_n of_o education_n effectual_a the_o public_a and_o principal_a officer_n trust_v by_o christ_n with_o this_o work_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o work_n be_v not_o mere_o and_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o expound_v but_o to_o catechise_v in_o these_o work_v we_o be_v either_o very_o negligent_a or_o imprudent_a for_o we_o shall_v plant_v and_o water_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n we_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o build_v thereon_o yet_o some_o will_v do_v neither_o some_o will_v preposterous_o water_v before_o they_o plant_v and_o build_v before_o they_o lie_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n little_a service_n and_o the_o church_n little_a good_a some_z â—ake_z upon_o they_o the_o charge_n and_o be_v insufficient_a man_n may_v teach_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n by_o word_n first_o the_o principle_n shall_v be_v methodical_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n be_v teach_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n without_o this_o sermon_n exposition_n read_v of_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o piety_n will_v not_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o edify_v as_o they_o may_v be_v people_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v the_o save_n and_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n obey_v his_o command_n pray_v for_o all_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v effectual_a their_o obedience_n sincere_a and_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o their_o baptism_n exposition_n shall_v be_v plain_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o understand_v and_o be_v move_v by_o the_o truth_n understand_v sermon_n shall_v be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o the_o text_n propose_v and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a axiom_n thereof_o may_v be_v clear_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o application_n shall_v be_v pertinent_a to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o remove_v error_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v to_o work_v effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o sensible_a of_o sin_n past_a and_o pertinent_a by_o the_o precept_n the_o commination_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n deject_v and_o this_o especial_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o motive_n to_o exhort_v to_o duty_n and_o upon_o reason_n restrain_v from_o sin_n this_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v much_o abuse_v many_o way_n by_o instil_v of_o erroneous_a and_o novel_a opinion_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v much_o take_v if_o deliver_v with_o good_a language_n by_o impertinency_n digression_n quaint_a term_n and_o formality_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o divine_a politic_n this_o institution_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o government_n thereof_o be_v effectual_a section_n 11_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o subject_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o the_o object_n of_o politic_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v a_o community_n
and_o the_o part_n the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o subject_a according_a to_o this_o method_n though_o my_o ability_n be_v not_o much_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o community_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o civil_a then_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a in_o both_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o sovereign_n where_o i_o inquire_v 1._o into_o his_o power_n civil_a and_o then_o into_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n acquire_v or_o lose_v his_o power_n and_o how_o the_o church_n derive_v her_o power_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v the_o power_n civil_a in_o a_o certain_a subject_n whence_o arise_v the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n civil_a and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o primary_n subject_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n or_o prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o presbyter_n or_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n but_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n which_o have_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o free_a state._n here_o something_o be_v say_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n after_o all_o this_o come_v in_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o subjection_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n division_n and_o education_n of_o the_o subject_n both_o of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o special_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v peace_n and_o reformation_n if_o any_o require_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o handle_v ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o civil_a distinct_o by_o themselves_o without_o this_o mixture_n the_o reason_n be_v especial_o two_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o common_a principle_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n observation_n and_o experience_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o especial_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o collect_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v of_o church-government_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o general_n and_o the_o same_o orderly_o digest_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o write_v at_o random_n of_o discipline_n and_o neither_o satisfy_v other_o nor_o bring_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o issue_n 2._o by_o this_o joint_a handle_n of_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o key_n be_v more_o clear_o as_o be_v lay_v together_o apparent_a for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dissentany_n quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la posita_fw-la clarius_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la this_o be_v against_o erastus_n and_o such_o as_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o order_v religion_n for_o the_o external_a part_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o all_o state_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n yet_o if_o these_o two_o reason_n will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o some_o reader_n may_v desire_v and_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v handle_v dictinct_o he_o may_v read_v they_o as_o dictinct_n and_o several_a even_o in_o this_o book_n i_o myself_o have_v some_o debate_n within_o myself_o what_o way_n i_o shall_v handle_v they_o yet_o upon_o these_o reason_n i_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v section_n 12_o a_o commonwealth_n once_o constitute_v be_v not_o immortal_a but_o be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n conversion_n and_o subversion_n the_o author_n of_o politic_n follow_v the_o philosopher_n make_v these_o accident_n the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o political_a system_n and_o some_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o brief_o some_o at_o large_a and_o declare_v the_o cause_n and_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n both_o for_o prevention_n and_o recovery_n corruption_n be_v from_o the_o bad_a constitution_n or_o maladministration_n and_o both_o sovereign_a and_o subject_a may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v guilty_a the_o conversion_n and_o woeful_a change_n and_o also_o the_o subversion_n and_o ruin_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o just_a judge_n of_o mankind_n who_o punish_v not_o only_o single_a and_o private_a person_n and_o family_n but_o whole_a nation_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n humane_a story_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v full_o inform_v we_o but_o of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o subject_n whereof_o in_o general_a be_v administration_n in_o particular_a law_n and_o canon_n officer_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o jurisdiction_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o reason_n why_o i_o desire_v to_o publish_v this_o first_o and_o several_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v partly_o because_o though_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o that_o latter_a part_n be_v finish_v above_o half_a a_o year_n ago_o yet_o i_o intend_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o particular_n partly_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o entertainment_n this_o first_o part_n may_v meet_v withal_o for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o most_o material_a head_n and_o controversy_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o which_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a the_o latter_a will_v be_v more_o easy_a yet_o profitable_a and_o useful_a especial_o if_o some_o of_o great_a ability_n will_v undertake_v it_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n give_v we_o humility_n patience_n charity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n glory_n and_o thanks_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la vid._n come_v de_fw-fr bell_n neap._n lib._n 5._o scope_n of_o the_o work._n mean_v to_o prevent_v error_n sect._n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o difference_n in_o church-affair_n what_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o general_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o work._n constitution_n community_n in_o general_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 21._o cap._n 22._o what_o community_n civil_a be_v original_a of_o community_n member_n of_o a_o community_n ecclesiast_n community_n a_o good_a ground_n of_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n what_o hinder_v reformation_n a_o community_n form_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o neighbour_n a_o notion_n of_o society_n majesty_n in_o the_o people_n real_o etc._n etc._n real_a majesty_n great_a than_o personal_n the_o mistake_n of_o junius_n brutus_n buchanon_n heno_n a_o parliament_n can_v alter_v a_o form_n of_o government_n a_o happy_a community_n majesty_n personal_n act_n of_o personal_a majesty_n 1._o without_o within_o sovereign_n must_v order_v matter_n of_o religion_n civil_a matter_n property_n of_o majesty_n fundamental_a charter_n of_o civil_a majesty_n power_n how_o get_v just_o get_v extraordinary_a how_o king_n must_v govern_v ordinary_o by_o election_n best_a government_n by_o conquest_n usurpation_n subject_n may_v defend_v their_o right_n what_o destroy_v personal_a majesty_n bracton_n king_n duty_n bind_v not_o posterity_n majesty_n when_o forfeit_v when_o subjection_n cease_v cease_v isa._n 22.2_o vers._n 21._o 21._o rev._n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3.7_o mat._n 16.29_o 16.29_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 5.12_o ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n 13._o 11_o quaest._n in_o vesperiis_fw-la dib_n 4._o do_v 8._o quaest._n 2._o what_o a_o king_n be_v what_o the_o king_n can_v do_v parliament_n best_a assembly_n parliament_n member_n qualify_v wittena_n gemote_a what_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v the_o end_n of_o call_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n what_o baron_n call_v to_o parliament_n power_n of_o parliament_n without_o the_o king._n why_o king_n consent_v require_v first_o subject_n of_o personal_a majesty_n what_o the_o parliament_n can_v do_v who_o give_v crown_n prerogatives_n and_o parliament-being_a king_n of_o england_n no_o absolute_a monarch_n cause_o of_o england_n be_v misery_n what_o observable_a in_o our_o sad_a division_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o division_n what_o charge_v on_o the_o king._n disobedience_n to_o king_n unlawful_a parliament_n accuse_v acquit_v the_o cause_n change_v treaty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o 〈◊〉_d work_v 〈◊〉_d god_n among_o we_o sect._n 22._o what_o may_v be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o settlement_n qualification_n of_o parliament_n member_n what_o to_o be_v look_v into_o by_o a_o parliament_n first_o first_o non_fw-fr assumit_n rex_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o clavium_fw-la vel_fw-la censurae_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la exterioris_fw-la politiae_fw-la tort._n torti_n pag._n 318._o rex_fw-la qua_fw-la rex_fw-la habet_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la objective_n qua_fw-la christianus_n effective_a qua_fw-la rex_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la qua_fw-la christianus_n secundo_fw-la mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n angl._n l._n 3._o pag._n 312._o primitive_a bishop_n his_o power_n hierarchical_a b._n b._n his_o power_n hierarch_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la humano_fw-la de_fw-fr repub_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 7_o 8_o 9_o sect._n 7._o 7._o act._n 8.14_o 8.14_o ludovicus_n arabelensis_fw-la lewis_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n english_a bishop_n what_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v english_z bishop_n not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divino_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3_o 4._o tit._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la job_n 37.12_o prov._n c._n 12.5_o 12.5_o gal._n 1.1_o 1.1_o de._n polit_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 26._o 26._o tort_fw-fr tor._n p._n 41._o 41._o vignierus_fw-la de_fw-la excommunicatine_n venatorum_fw-la the_o church_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o key_n as_o in_o the_o fundamental_a office_n of_o christ._n church-government_n what_o who_o guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o schismatic_n parish_n no_o congregation_n christian_n what_o church_n the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o key_n the_o suppose_a end_n of_o the_o congregational_a notion_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n treatise_n isa._n 49.23_o chap._n 60.16_o 22._o 22._o chap._n 55.34_o 55.34_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o 11.34_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 8._o p._n 63._o best_a mean_n to_o reform_v and_o unite_v a_o church_n divide_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a interest_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o christian._n sovereign_a real_a personal_a measure_n of_o subjection_n right_o bound_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o people_n the_o heir_n of_o real_a majesty_n the_o sacrament_n what_o education_n what_o make_v a_o church-member_n who_o a_o visible_a saint_n division_n subordination_n of_o that_o church_n when_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n prudential_a episcopal_a hierarchy_n not_o of_o divine_a authority_n bishop_n over_o presbyter_n uncertain_a the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prelacy_n the_o occasion_n of_o hierarchy_n and_o that_o of_o papacy_n england_n under_o no_o foreign_a primate_n what_o a_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o no_o divine_a testimony_n for_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o good_a use_n not_o of_o necessity_n a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o levite_n
man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o company_n yet_o man_n can_v man_n solitary_a be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o like_o a_o body_n which_o want_v some_o necessary_a part_n god_n know_v this_o full_a well_o therefore_o he_o so_o order_n multitude_n of_o vicinity_n that_o he_o incline_v they_o by_o their_o very_a constitution_n to_o society_n for_o by_o it_o they_o be_v not_o only_o strong_a and_o more_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n but_o also_o they_o be_v better_o supply_v with_o necessary_n and_o commodity_n what_o one_o have_v not_o another_o have_v what_o one_o can_v do_v another_o can_v what_o few_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v many_o may_v and_o all_o much_o more_o but_o that_o whereby_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o society_n be_v voluntary_a consent_n to_o which_o he_o incline_v their_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v once_o multiply_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o together_o this_o consent_n whether_o tacit_n or_o express_v be_v ground_v upon_o love_n and_o good_a affection_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v good_a and_o just_a thing_n one_o for_o another_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o accidental_a original_n be_v when_o by_o divine_a providence_n many_o from_o several_a country_n be_v cast_v together_o in_o one_o place_n or_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o upon_o several_a occasion_n or_o for_o several_a cause_n these_o in_o time_n grow_v familiar_a and_o acquaint_v one_o with_o another_o and_o for_o mutual_a help_n safety_n benefit_n cement_n into_o one_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n join_v in_o one_o common_a interest_n this_o some_o say_v be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n at_o the_o first_o thus_o the_o several_a distinct_a community_n upon_o the_o division_n of_o language_n at_o babel_n have_v their_o beginning_n thus_o one_o part_n of_o a_o community_n seek_v some_o new_a place_n for_o their_o habitation_n become_v a_o distinct_a community_n of_o themselves_o section_n 7_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v who_o be_v member_n of_o a_o community_n community_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o municipal_a society_n colonies_n plantation_n province_n titular_a member_n who_o be_v only_o cives_fw-la honorarii_fw-la this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o after_o a_o form_n of_o government_n once_o introduce_v whosoever_o be_v subject_n be_v cives_fw-la member_n of_o that_o community_n and_o continue_v such_o though_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v alter_v or_o dissolve_v for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o they_o for_o some_o are_z virtualiter_fw-la &_o diminutè_fw-la some_o formaliter_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la some_o eminenter_fw-la cives_fw-la member_n of_o a_o community_n that_o be_v they_o be_v either_o imperfect_o or_o perfect_o such_o the_o low_a rank_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la alienâ_fw-la free_a and_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o this_o form_n be_v reduce_v woman_n child_n servant_n stranger_n whether_o sojourn_v or_o inhabit_v out_o of_o their_o own_o commonwealth_n some_o kind_n of_o tenant_n or_o vassal_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v upon_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o competent_a member_n all_o these_o be_v virtual_o include_v in_o other_o upon_o who_o they_o depend_v formal_o and_o full_o member_n be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v male_n of_o full_a age_n free_a independent_a have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o some_o competent_a estate_n such_o freeholder_n seem_v to_o be_v with_o we_o these_o become_v such_o by_o birth_n election_n manumission_n or_o they_o be_v natural_a naturalize_v be_v once_o such_o they_o have_v jus_fw-la suffragii_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la as_o our_o freeholder_n have_v a_o vote_n in_o choose_v their_o knight_n for_o the_o parliament_n and_o they_o virtual_o give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o that_o assembly_n by_o their_o representative_n eminenter_fw-la cives_fw-la be_v such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o descent_n estate_n part_n noble_a act_n be_v not_o once_o member_n but_o somewhat_o more_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o honour_n office_n and_o place_n of_o power_n if_o once_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v construct_v section_n 8_o there_o be_v among_o other_o three_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o a_o community_n as_o a_o community_n propriety_n of_o good_n liberty_n of_o person_n equality_n of_o the_o member_n propriety_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o the_o same_o absolute_a and_o independent_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o what_o a_o man_n have_v just_o acquire_v be_v his_o own_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o a_o community_n do_v not_o take_v away_o and_o further_o there_o be_v no_o dominium_fw-la eminens_fw-la as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v liberty_n of_o person_n there_o be_v because_o every_o complete_a member_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o no_o way_n bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o civil_a supreme_a power_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v in_o a_o state_n once_o constitute_v wherein_o this_o liberty_n be_v bound_v by_o allegiance_n and_o law_n there_o be_v equality_n for_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a or_o inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o government_n because_o there_o be_v no_o government_n no_o sovereign_n no_o subject_a all_o be_v fellow_n et_fw-la socii_fw-la quatenus_fw-la socii_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequales_fw-la inequality_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a civil_a arise_v from_o a_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v sometime_o despotical_a that_o it_o be_v destructive_a both_o of_o liberty_n and_o propriety_n this_o inequality_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o imparity_n of_o birth_n part_n estate_n for_o age_n for_o this_o be_v from_o nature_n or_o providence_n these_o civil_a society_n may_v be_v less_o or_o great_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o extent_n of_o place_n neither_o can_v the_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n nor_o the_o particular_a bound_n of_o place_n be_v well_o determine_v if_o it_o be_v be_v too_o large_a it_o can_v so_o well_o unite_v if_o too_o little_a it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o protect_v or_o provide_v for_o itself_o and_o so_o fall_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o other_o section_n 9_o this_o community_n civil_a consider_v abstractively_o and_o antecedent_o to_o a_o form_n of_o government_n not_o yet_o introduce_v or_o upon_o a_o dissolution_n of_o a_o former_a model_n or_o upon_o a_o failure_n of_o succession_n in_o a_o time_n do_v virtual_o contain_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o have_v a_o liberty_n and_o right_o to_o determine_v upon_o what_o form_n they_o please_v so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o power_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o a_o potent_a invader_n or_o some_o other_o way_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o a_o form_n of_o government_n be_v alter_v or_o dissolve_v any_o community_n may_v remain_v nay_o under_o a_o government_n it_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o community_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o every_o subject_a must_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o civis_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o community_n before_o he_o can_v be_v conceive_v as_o subditus_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o strict_a association_n of_o a_o multitude_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a community_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o society_n or_o communion_n with_o other_o community_n or_o with_o all_o mankind_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o thing_n which_o may_v add_v unto_o their_o happiness_n chap._n iii_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n section_n 1_o community_n hitherto_o of_o a_o community_n in_o general_n and_o of_o a_o community_n civil_a that_o which_o we_o call_v ecclesiastical_a follow_v this_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v temporal_a and_o civil_a be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o this_o life_n which_o concern_v we_o as_o mortal_n with_o relation_n one_o unto_o another_o so_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o god_n spiritual_a divine_a and_o of_o a_o far_o high_a allay_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o people_n though_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a but_o profess_v some_o religion_n by_o the_o observation_n whereof_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o dependence_n upon_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o providence_n far_o above_o that_o of_o mortal_a man_n yet_o many_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n either_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_o god_n or_o with_o the_o true_a god_n a_o false_a deity_n or_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o without_o any_o certain_a rule_n and_o direction_n from_o heaven_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o these_o there_o have_v be_v many_o community_n which_o i_o will_v no_o further_o mention_v for_o these_o be_v never_o call_v church_n or_o
commend_v or_o reprove_v and_o charge_v with_o divers_a sin_n and_o threaten_v with_o such_o punishment_n as_o must_v fall_v upon_o all_o after_o all_o these_o proof_n from_o scripture_n recourse_n be_v have_v to_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o prescription_n which_o be_v a_o good_a kind_n of_o title_n but_o 1._o in_o divine_a thing_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ordinary_a and_o universal_a obligation_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n without_o a_o divine_a institution_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o the_o hierarchy_n prescribe_v as_o much_o and_o as_o high_a as_o episcopacy_n invest_v with_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o proper_a to_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v only_o of_o humane_a institution_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o how_o be_v it_o define_v what_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v make_v evident_a of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o ancient_a 4._o who_o be_v the_o witness_n by_o who_o testimony_n this_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n be_v prove_v they_o be_v beside_o some_o of_o late_a time_n but_o few_o and_o all_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n many_o of_o they_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o some_o of_o they_o bitter_a enemy_n one_o against_o another_o they_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o among_o the_o bishop_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o among_o other_o yet_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o then_o so_o now_o there_o be_v in_o every_o century_n thousand_o that_o do_v never_o write_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o write_v not_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o great_a scholar_n as_o those_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o the_o same_o hierarchical_a in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a teritory_n as_o shall_v be_v touch_v hereafter_o 6._o suppose_v these_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yea_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o include_v the_o legislative_a in_o make_v canon_n can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v it_o always_o in_o all_o place_n and_o if_o so_o that_o they_o have_v it_o several_o in_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o not_o joint_o with_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o representative_n in_o counsel_n and_o also_o with_o presbyter_n and_o other_o too_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o other_o beside_o bishop_n have_v their_o suffrage_n in_o synod_n basil._n arles_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n prove_v stout_o that_o presbyter_n have_v their_o vote_n and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v the_o cause_n against_o panormitan_n and_o his_o faction_n section_n 8_o after_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o hierarchical_a episcopacy_n come_v in_o the_o english_a which_o have_v something_o singular_a he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o more_o full_o must_v read_v dr._n zouch_n dr._n mucket_n dr._n cousin_n the_o civilian_n his_o table_n with_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o didoclavius_n upon_o he_o by_o all_o who_o we_o may_v understand_v bishop_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_o hierarchical_a for_o we_o have_v bishop_n and_o two_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n the_o one_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o all_o england_n the_o bishop_n take_v their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n they_o do_v arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o themselves_o though_o presbyter_n do_v in_o the_o ordination_n impose_v hand_n with_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o only_o with_o the_o presbyter_n joint_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o that_o by_o other_o be_v elude_v 3._o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o title_n dignity_n revenue_n barony_n annex_v to_o their_o sea_n their_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o peer_n in_o parliament_n and_o their_o privilege_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o in_o effect_n not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o presbytery_n for_o though_o the_o presbytery_n have_v their_o clerk_n both_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o york_n and_o also_o at_o london_n if_o the_o parliament_n sit_v there_o yet_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o end_n to_o nominate_v these_o clerk_n and_o deprive_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o right_n of_o election_n be_v as_o for_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v eminent_a person_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o presbytery_n in_o every_o diocese_n to_o represent_v they_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o original_a institution_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v do_v nothing_o but_o joint_o with_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o they_o they_o in_o effect_n though_o unjust_o engross_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o administration_n 4._o yet_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o 1._o they_o can_v make_v no_o canon_n but_o joint_o in_o one_o assembly_n 2._o that_o joint_o among_o themselves_o without_o the_o presbytery_n they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n 3._o that_o no_o canon_n be_v valid_a without_o the_o royal_a assent_n 4._o neither_o by_o the_o constitution_n be_v the_o royal_a assent_n sufficient_a without_o the_o parliament_n 5._o that_o they_o derive_v much_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o crown_n for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v over_o all_o person_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n supreme_a governor_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o their_o secular_a power_n revenue_n dignity_n and_o also_o their_o nomination_n and_o confirmation_n with_o their_o investiture_n be_v from_o he_o he_o call_v synod_n confirm_v their_o canon_n grant_v commission_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o a_o statute_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o king_n name_n not_o their_o own_o even_o in_o their_o citation_n and_o as_o before_o they_o must_v correct_v and_o punish_v offender_n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o that_o if_o the_o popish_a bishop_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o english_a from_o the_o king_n divino_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o by_o this_o the_o title_n of_o most_o bishop_n in_o europe_n be_v mere_o humane_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o its_o hierarchial_a 2._o derive_v either_o from_o a_o high_a ecclesiastical_a or_o a_o high_a secular_a power_n section_n 9_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v inquire_v though_o brief_o and_o according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n into_o the_o definition_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v this_o whether_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o key_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v 1._o whether_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a sole_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o the_o principal_a though_o not_o all_o the_o branch_n be_v make_v canon_n and_o receive_v last_a appeal_n without_o any_o provocation_n from_o they_o for_o they_o may_v be_v subject_n and_o not_o primary_n they_o may_v be_v subject_n of_o some_o part_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a power_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la for_o in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la the_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o 3._o whether_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n of_o such_o power_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la quatenus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la reduplicative_a 4._o whether_o as_o such_o they_o be_v such_o a_o subject_n by_o divine_a institution_n for_o solution_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o except_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a consent_n and_o the_o same_o clear_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n both_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o 2._o that_o make_v evident_a that_o his_o title_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n the_o affirmative_a can_v be_v prove_v 2._o that_o though_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o that_o power_n for_o the_o negative_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v 1._o neither_o the_o papal_a nor_o the_o english_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o the_o one_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o crown_n can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n the_o secondary_a they_o may_v be_v 2._o for_o such_o as_o derive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o